say_v paul_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o speech_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o chastity_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n 1_o tim._n 4.12_o behold_v the_o way_n to_o deliver_v from_o contempt_n these_o garment_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n with_o which_o youth_n be_v cover_v be_v not_o despise_v and_o so_o once_o the_o prophet_n go_v adorn_v who_o hairy_a garment_n have_v more_o estimation_n with_o all_o man_n than_o the_o silk_n &_o vain_a paint_n of_o other_o those_o wicked_a man_n &_o scorn_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v together_o with_o jehu_n when_o the_o prophet_n have_v enter_v in_o do_v lead_v he_o out_o from_o the_o company_n unwares_o do_v show_v what_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v fix_v in_o their_o mind_n what_o say_v they_o will_v that_o make_v man_n have_v with_o thou_o you_o rather_o why_o do_v you_o make_v man_n ask_v what_o that_o make_a man_n will_v have_v but_o their_o tongue_n speak_v according_a to_o their_o wicked_a custom_n their_o desire_n to_o know_v do_v show_v abundant_o what_o authority_n &_o credit_n they_o give_v to_o he_o secret_o whereupon_o when_o the_o message_n be_v know_v assure_o they_o create_v he_o king_n who_o the_o make_a man_n have_v anoint_v for_o king_n the_o baptist_n with_o his_o leather_n girdle_n &_o garment_n of_o camel_n hair_n be_v safe_a from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o priest_n because_o of_o the_o honour_n wherewith_o the_o common_a people_n honour_v he_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n be_v great_a in_o which_o god_n himself_o get_v authority_n either_o by_o the_o voluntary_a obedience_n of_o man_n or_o by_o some_o punishment_n inflict_v from_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o show_n of_o earthly_a riches_n &_o honour_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v wont_a to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o unskilful_a but_o at_o length_n when_o the_o vanity_n of_o it_o be_v perceive_v it_o be_v no_o less_o despise_v they_o frog_n fall_v from_o the_o air_n therefore_o garment_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v of_o chr._n by_o which_o alone_a our_o nakedness_n be_v cover_v appear_v otherwise_o very_o deform_v whatsoever_o clothes_n thou_o put_v upon_o it_o eye_n salve_n of_o old_a be_v all_o kind_n of_o medicine_n make_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o be_v may_v be_v keep_v while_o need_n shall_v require_v at_o length_n the_o name_n remain_v chief_o in_o those_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o eye_n because_o the_o physician_n have_v use_v abondance_n of_o it_o here_o it_o be_v apply_v against_o the_o blindness_n namely_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o ignorance_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o read_v that_o a_o certain_a sensible_a thing_n be_v make_v of_o the_o spittle_n of_o chr._n &_o of_o earth_n io._n 9.6_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n &_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o who_o make_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o earth_n savour_v nothing_o but_o the_o earth_n both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o &_o to_o be_v knead_v into_o one_o lump_n they_o profit_v nothing_o asunder_o for_o our_o misery_n be_v know_v particular_o bring_v forth_o desperation_n &_o christ_n be_v receive_v without_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o unworthynes_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o unfruictfull_a and_o yet_o we_o be_v no_o table_n to_o mix_v &_o compound_v together_o these_o thing_n but_o it_o must_v be_v obtain_v of_o he_o who_o come_v into_o the_o woâ—ld_n to_o judgement_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o shall_v see_v &_o they_o that_o sce_n shall_v be_v make_v blind_a joh._n 9.39_o first_o therefore_o we_o must_v remove_v our_o own_o wisdom_n which_o as_o long_o as_o it_o reign_v do_v possess_v we_o so_o whole_o that_o it_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o true_a and_o heavenly_a for_o o_o angel_n will_v thou_o have_v devise_v a_o reformation_n take_v whole_o our_o of_o thy_o own_o brain_n unless_o thou_o have_v swell_v full_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n overlook_v thy_o decree_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n call_v into_o counsel_n by_o what_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o amend_v of_o thing_n confirm_v after_o what_o exemple_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n be_v our_o matter_n be_v fall_v down_o correct_v and_o amend_v there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n no_o where_o be_v hear_v either_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o witness_n of_o the_o holy_a truth_n upon_o who_o credit_n the_o thing_n establish_v may_v rest_v and_o stay_v themselves_o i_o believe_v thou_o shall_v scarce_o find_v a_o synod_n even_o in_o the_o corrupte_v time_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a authority_n be_v more_o dumb_a and_o speechless_a this_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v away_o o_o angel_n thou_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o thou_o be_v earth_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o eye_n salve_v in_o thou_o till_o thou_o shall_v be_v mollify_v with_o the_o heavenly_a spittle_a and_o subdue_v into_o a_o linament_fw-la depend_v therefore_o on_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o flow_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o confutation_n to_o correction_n to_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16.17_o from_o hence_o be_v conpound_v that_o eye_n salve_n which_o will_v take_v away_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o eye_n &_o endue_v thou_o with_o that_o sharpness_n of_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v plain_o how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n neither_o must_v thou_o give_v ear_n to_o they_o who_o not_o only_o unskilful_o but_o also_o ungodly_a cry_n out_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fetch_v from_o this_o shop_n christ_n will_v not_o faith_fw-mi forth_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o seller_n of_o eye_n salve_n unless_o he_o have_v it_o both_o abundant_o whereby_o he_o may_v help_v our_o want_n and_o also_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o buy_v it_o from_o any_o other_o so_o then_o the_o medicine_n be_v threefould_v gold_n against_o poverty_n which_o earthly_a riches_n ease_v not_o white_a raiment_n against_o nakedness_n which_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n hide_v not_o eye_n salve_n against_o blindness_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n take_v not_o away_o from_o which_o now_o at_o length_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o those_o riches_n where_o of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o angel_n boast_v be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n alone_o as_o the_o counterfeit_a ambrose_n prate_v unwise_o for_o those_o riches_n rest_v not_o on_o christ_n alone_o whereupon_o he_o warn_v that_o he_o will_v buy_v gold_n of_o he_o which_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o vain_a if_o before_o the_o angel_n do_v abound_v in_o the_o same_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n have_v all_o his_o treasure_n place_v in_o christ_n alone_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n whosoever_o believe_v true_o and_o renounce_v all_o other_o righteousness_n john_n 6.48_o rom._n 3.7_o therefore_o o_o ribera_n draw_v rather_o water_n out_o of_o a_o pumeise_n stone_n then_o overthrow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n from_o this_o place_n but_o such_o trifle_n of_o thy_o do_v fall_v of_o themselves_o down_o that_o i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o confute_v of_o they_o 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v etc._n etc._n a_o exhortation_n to_o use_v the_o remedy_n and_o first_o from_o the_o chastise_v of_o they_o who_o he_o love_v a_o reason_n in_o deed_n of_o very_a great_a moment_n whosoever_o be_v either_o among_o son_n or_o among_o the_o reprobate_n if_o he_o receive_v no_o son_n who_o he_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o rest_n a_o horrible_a destruction_n remain_v for_o they_o who_o he_o will_v spare_v never_o so_o little_a who_o do_v not_o suffer_v his_o own_o child_n to_o escape_v uncorrected_a therefore_o a_o chastisement_n be_v at_o hand_n unless_o thou_o repent_v betimes_o and_o that_o very_o grievous_a and_o full_a of_o trouble_n as_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o do_v show_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v for_o a_o comfort_n in_o a_o bitter_a affliction_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o strike_v as_o if_o it_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n therefore_o he_o say_v they_o be_v son_n who_o he_o beat_v with_o so_o cruel_a punishement_n lest_o through_o the_o grievousnes_n of_o the_o punishment_n they_o shall_v despair_v of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o time_n now_o to_o strive_v and_o to_o contend_v with_o mutual_a hatred_n and_o reproach_n but_o the_o ear_n be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o alarm_n of_o christ_n
not_o emperor_n but_o murderer_n have_v defile_v all_o history_n with_o guiltless_a blood_n but_o he_o that_o follow_v brevity_n may_v not_o reckon_v up_o several_o the_o innumerable_a murder_n although_o who_o can_v be_v able_a to_o rehearse_v they_o if_o he_o will_v see_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o wickedness_n confess_v themselves_o not_o sufficient_a to_o kill_v they_o that_o come_v run_v together_o to_o punishment_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n for_o so_o a_o certain_a man_n tiberianus_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a do_v of_o thing_n at_o palestine_n report_v to_o traiane_n as_o suidas_n declare_v in_o his_o traiano_n pliny_n a_o heathen_a man_n be_v move_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v obtain_v some_o cease_v or_o at_o least_o a_o certain_a moderation_n so_o pitiful_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o the_o enemy_n have_v compassion_n on_o their_o calamity_n read_v the_o 3_o 4.5.6.7_o book_n of_o eusebius_n where_o almost_o every_o page_n be_v wash_v with_o blood_n it_o be_v no_o mervayle_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v weary_v with_o so_o continual_a slaughter_n do_v ask_v at_o length_n some_o delivery_n so_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n but_o the_o word_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v make_v clear_a and_o deliver_v from_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o adversary_n from_o whence_o then_o be_v this_o fetch_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n lie_v under_o the_o altar_n without_o doubt_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o david_n use_v oft_o as_o in_o psal_n 27.5_o for_o in_o the_o time_n say_v he_o of_o trouble_n he_o will_v hide_v i_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o his_o pavillon_n shall_v he_o hide_v i_o and_o set_v i_o upon_o a_o rock_n and_o again_o thou_o do_v hide_v they_o in_o a_o privy_a plâ—ce_n of_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n thou_o keep_v they_o secret_o in_o a_o cottage_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n psal_n 31.20_o but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n both_o according_a to_o the_o part_n and_o according_a to_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o to_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o have_v christ_n alone_o for_o the_o place_n of_o their_o succour_n and_o refuge_n by_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v cover_v and_o defend_v against_o all_o assault_n of_o the_o adversary_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a why_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v understand_v first_o from_o thence_o that_o all_o the_o salvation_n also_o of_o the_o martyr_n consist_v in_o the_o alone_a death_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a champion_n hide_v themselves_o as_o under_o a_o shield_n can_v appear_v safe_o and_o bold_o before_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v eternal_a life_n to_o themselves_o by_o thâ—_n shed_v of_o their_o own_o blood_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n as_o the_o papist_n wicked_o dote_v but_o to_o have_v need_n of_o this_o cover_n without_o which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n majesty_n second_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o their_o first_o bear_v brother_n rom._n 8.29_o and_o must_v walk_v the_o same_o way_n to_o heaven_n wherein_o he_o have_v go_v before_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o suffer_v of_o trouble_n be_v make_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o to_o be_v kill_v with_o many_o anguish_v for_o which_o cause_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o in_o his_o flesh_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o affliction_n col._n 1.24_o and_o the_o rest_n or_o defect_n he_o call_v conformitye_n and_o not_o satisfaction_n either_o of_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n for_o whatsoever_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v suffer_v of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v want_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n who_o judge_v all_o our_o calamity_n his_o own_o these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v place_n alike_o under_o the_o altar_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffering_n be_v famous_a before_o the_o rest_n for_o which_o cause_n this_o covert_n to_o hide_v in_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o by_o name_n see_v then_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n in_o this_o sense_n after_o the_o usual_a speak_n in_o the_o scripture_n how_o wicked_o do_v the_o jesuite_n wrest_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o idolatrous_a custom_n among_o they_o of_o dedicate_a temple_n who_o manner_n be_v to_o bury_v the_o body_n or_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o dedicate_v to_o they_o &_o afterward_o to_o call_v the_o church_n by_o his_o name_n who_o relic_n be_v there_o bury_v as_o though_o more_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o relic_n under_o the_o altar_n then_o of_o he_o who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n will_v the_o spirit_n have_v respect_n to_o this_o custom_n whereby_o very_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v both_o to_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o his_o holy_a martyr_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o honour_n and_o thrust_v beneath_o his_o servant_n to_o martyr_n because_o they_o be_v make_v robber_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o maintain_v whereof_o they_o shed_v their_o blood_n neither_o be_v the_o jesuite_n content_n to_o abuse_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o defence_n of_o idolatry_n unless_o also_o they_o destroy_v that_o which_o be_v well_o build_v of_o other_o bernard_n in_o his_o three_o sermon_n of_o the_o saint_n teach_v from_o hence_o the_o holy_a soul_n loose_v from_o this_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n not_o forthwith_o to_o enjoy_v perfect_a blessedness_n but_o to_o wait_v for_o full_a happiness_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n rejoice_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o great_a and_o huge_a comfort_n i_o dispute_v not_o how_o such_o doctrine_n be_v not_o draw_v necessary_o from_o this_o place_n the_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o other_o scripture_n for_o so_o david_n speak_v when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o image_n psal_n 17.15_o neither_o do_v paul_n expect_v a_o crown_n before_o that_o day_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o have_v love_v the_o bright_a come_n of_o christ_n 2._o tim._n 4.8_o neither_o will_v god_n that_o the_o ancient_a people_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a without_o we_o much_o less_o be_v it_o like_v to_o be_v true_a that_o one_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n shall_v attain_v absolute_a happiness_n without_o the_o other_o heb._n 11.40_o they_o that_o will_v more_o bold_o than_o become_v modest_a christian_n that_o the_o separate_a soul_n shall_v have_v a_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n in_o who_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n they_o behold_v all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v what_o reason_n do_v they_o give_v why_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n not_o content_a with_o this_o sight_n alone_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a do_v inquire_v of_o the_o time_n of_o vengeance_n many_o such_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v restrain_v the_o jesuite_n not_o to_o fight_v against_o a_o true_a sentence_n but_o they_o see_v that_o unless_o they_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o separate_a soul_n full_a happiness_n in_o the_o clear_a behold_v of_o god_n the_o jnvocate_a of_o saint_n will_v be_v overthrow_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n leave_v for_o to_o show_v why_o we_o shall_v implore_v their_o aid_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v but_o let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v touch_v in_o a_o word_n their_o crafty_a deal_n ¶_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o most_o constant_o they_o have_v profess_v &_o preach_v as_o ch_z 1.9_o and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o maintain_v in_o the_o greek_n which_o they_o have_v peradventure_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v count_v christian_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o as_o 1_o tim._n 3.7_o but_o he_o must_v be_v well_o report_v even_o from_o they_o that_o be_v without_o as_o if_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v belong_v to_o they_o who_o by_o their_o profession_n have_v procure_v to_o themselves_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v to_o they_o that_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n 10_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n hitherto_o the_o first_o member_n which_o have_v open_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n past_a now_o the_o present_a state_n under_o galienus_n be_v show_v by_o a_o cry_n through_o yrkesomnes_n of_o continual_a trouble_n a_o deliverance_n from_o it_o at_o length_n be_v ask_v see_v they_o have_v endure_v
see_v see_v not_o be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n altogether_o blind_v 6_o o_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o do_v embrace_v from_o their_o heart_n the_o truth_n restore_v again_o to_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o john_n 13.8_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v unless_o thou_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o be_v not_o indeed_o partaker_n of_o i_o therefore_o no_o man_n have_v part_n in_o this_o resurrection_n which_o either_o embrace_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o dissemble_a hart_n or_o have_v obtain_v some_o certain_a knowledge_n thereof_o but_o only_o he_o in_o who_o hart_n it_o take_v root_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o and_o christ_n love_v his_o even_n to_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o suffer_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v lose_v john_n 17.12_o for_o who_o shall_v ravish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10.28_o which_o most_o certain_a salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a seal_v up_o to_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o jesuit_n he_o find_v this_o blessedness_n which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v off_o no_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o err_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v this_o blessedness_n be_v of_o the_o life_n present_a necessary_o to_o be_v publish_v chief_o at_o the_o new_a appear_v again_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n shall_v both_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o lightning_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o also_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n as_o most_o wicked_a man_n who_o will_v not_o tremble_v to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o the_o romish_a vaunt_v herself_o to_o be_v unless_o the_o spirit_n have_v confirm_v those_o to_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a who_o shall_v receive_v with_o a_o sincere_a affection_n the_o truth_n raise_v against_o and_o therewithal_o have_v teach_v that_o that_o romish_a church_n call_v herself_o catholic_n by_o a_o true_a name_n be_v a_o most_o impudent_a horlot_n this_o resurrection_n be_v only_o of_o those_o who_o forsake_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n do_v become_v the_o true_a citizen_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o which_o still_o abide_v in_o the_o popish_a corruption_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n neither_o shall_v have_v any_o in_o the_o second_o unless_o they_o repent_v ¶_o he_o that_o have_v part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d melaq_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o portion_n distribute_v once_o by_o lot_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n and_o providence_n in_o every_o one_o convert_v without_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o chance_n and_o fortune_n ¶_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n the_o second_o death_n be_v destruction_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n before_o in_o chap._n 19.20_o but_o why_o do_v he_o only_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o second_o death_n because_o the_o partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n have_v not_o yet_o finish_v the_o first_o to_z wete_z the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o beast_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o the_o second_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o consolation_n in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n where_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o shall_v behold_v the_o very_a inheritance_n hope_v for_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o man_n war_a on_o earth_n which_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o victory_n but_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v the_o crown_n ¶_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n chap._n 1.6_o and_o 5.10_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o dative_a case_n priest_n to_o god_n but_o this_o explane_v the_o other_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v priest_n &_o king_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o dignity_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n also_o endue_v of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o they_o but_o here_o some_o great_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o a_o prince_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v note_v before_o after_o which_o sort_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v priest_n &_o king_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a priest_n ¶_o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n these_o thousand_o year_n do_v begin_v where_o the_o former_a end_v to_o weet_v in_o the_o year_n 130._o in_o which_o be_v promise_v a_o continue_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o that_o restore_n of_o it_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o these_o our_o nation_n of_o europe_n to_o which_o also_o this_o first_o resurrection_n belong_v but_o whither_o then_o again_o it_o shall_v cease_v security_n possess_v man_n until_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n as_o it_o be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v know_v we_o find_v nothing_o whereby_o to_o determine_v any_o certainty_n touch_v this_o matter_n only_o we_o have_v see_v three_o hundred_o year_n now_o to_o have_v pass_v since_o this_o first_o resurrection_n and_o that_o every_o day_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n the_o truth_n grow_v mor_n in_o use_n we_o must_v also_o yet_o tarry_v some_o short_a space_n before_o that_o our_o brethren_n the_o jew_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o after_o that_o they_o be_v come_v and_o christ_n shall_v have_v reign_v some_o age_n most_o glorious_o on_o earth_n by_o his_o servant_n in_o advance_v his_o church_n to_o most_o high_a honour_n abov_v all_o empire_n than_o also_o the_o nation_n shall_v embrace_v true_a godliness_n according_a to_o that_o say_n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o &_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o it_o see_v chap._n 21.24.26_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v go_v out_o no_o more_o chap._n 3.12_o that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o firm_a &_o stable_a abide_n in_o the_o new_a glorious_a church_n which_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n from_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v remain_v for_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n he_o rule_v among_o any_o people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o true_a reign_v of_o any_o people_n when_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o only_a disposition_n now_o at_o length_n we_o perceive_v of_o what_o sort_n that_o millenarie_a reign_n be_v of_o which_o we_o be_v a_o part_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n concern_v which_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n papias_n irenaeus_n justin_n tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o augustine_n also_o in_o some_o part_n speak_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o high_o without_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v spiritual_a who_o unmeasurable_a pleasantness_n they_o express_v by_o corporal_a thing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o perhaps_o some_o lean_v too_o much_o in_o their_o opinion_n to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o overfill_v themselves_o with_o they_o as_o man_n altogether_o lose_v in_o riot_n and_o give_v over_o to_o all_o dishonest_a pleasure_n it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v ever_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o under_o this_o reign_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v very_o great_a felicity_n also_o of_o this_o life_n they_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o abondance_n of_o such_o pleasure_n which_o we_o short_o expect_v when_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n and_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v until_o this_o victory_n be_v get_v the_o
nothing_o concern_v they_o hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v a_o universal_a number_n by_o who_o revolution_n all_o time_n be_v make_v all_o time_n be_v wind_v upon_o this_o pole_n even_o as_o the_o whole_a heavenly_a frame_n be_v turn_v upon_o the_o seven_o star_n wherefore_o as_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n it_o be_v use_v afterward_o the_o whole_a book_n through_o in_o describe_v of_o all_o thing_n yet_o all_o church_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o if_o nothing_o indeed_o have_v be_v send_v to_o they_o which_o by_o name_n be_v afterward_o note_v but_o together_o with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o mystery_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v see_v therefore_o these_o seven_o church_n stretch_v further_o than_o their_o name_n declare_v whether_o in_o they_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o time_n even_o to_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v no_o very_o but_o only_o of_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v among_o the_o gentile_n which_o thing_n shall_v be_v manifest_a by_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v and_o also_o so_o plain_a a_o descipher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mix_v with_o they_o which_o thing_n have_v cause_v that_o in_o the_o resolution_n we_o have_v distinguish_v the_o whole_a prophetical_a narration_n into_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o particular_a church_n and_o into_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o church_n ¶_o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o which_o be_v he_o come_v to_o the_o prayer_n whereby_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o inscription_n be_v declare_v and_o he_o set_v down_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v one_o true_a god_n three_o in_o person_n who_o be_v first_o person_n these_o word_n declare_v arethas_n think_v that_o these_o three_o time_n do_v special_o bolong_v to_o the_o three_o person_n because_o the_o father_n say_v he_o be_v otherwhere_o call_v which_o be_v exod._n 3.14_o the_o son_n which_o be_v john_n 1.1_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o come_v john_n 16.8.13_o act._n 2._o but_o the_o distinction_n so_o clear_a which_o forthwith_o follow_v gainsay_v it_o which_o challenge_v this_o description_n of_o that_o i_o will_v be_v exod._n 3.14_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a deity_n here_o to_o the_o alone_a person_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o also_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o threefold_a difference_n of_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o unchangeable_a and_o steadfast_a truth_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o promise_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o force_n of_o this_o circumlocution_n as_o of_o that_o abreviation_n exod._n 3.4_o which_o we_o know_v be_v use_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v moses_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v the_o promise_n once_o make_v to_o abraham_n of_o deliver_v his_o seed_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o whence_o be_v also_o that_o name_n of_o jehova_n whereby_o god_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o father_n exod._n 6.2_o because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v that_o promise_n certain_a mind_n that_o this_o be_v a_o name_n of_o be_v no_o portion_n of_o which_o a_o create_a spirit_n can_v understand_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v take_v to_o himself_o such_o name_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o we_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v from_o god_n the_o father_n most_o true_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o his_o thing_n which_o present_o give_v most_o plentiful_a experiment_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o send_v at_o length_n his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n who_o in_o former_a time_n never_o fail_v in_o any_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v who_o last_o so_o have_v cause_v hope_n of_o thing_n as_o yet_o to_o come_v that_o daily_o he_o endevour_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o hasten_v the_o acomplishment_n of_o his_o whole_a truth_n for_o which_o come_v have_v this_o force_n as_o a_o present_a future_a that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o that_o which_o come_v be_v not_o yet_o present_a nor_o yet_o altogether_o absent_a therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o significant_a then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v which_o will_v come_v or_o which_o be_v about_o to_o come_v as_o common_o it_o be_v turn_v for_o this_o which_o come_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v no_o further_o defer_v his_o promise_n but_o that_o now_o forthwith_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o fulfil_v of_o they_o a_o excellent_a comfort_n for_o they_o which_o through_o weariness_n of_o delay_n do_v faint_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v be_v truth_n attribute_v to_o the_o father_n only_o very_o it_o be_v common_a alike_o to_o all_o of_o they_o but_o see_v the_o part_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v chief_o employ_v in_o execute_v the_o decree_n it_o be_v mention_v as_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o who_o order_n of_o do_v make_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o promise_v and_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n gentile_a impiety_n have_v imitate_v this_o division_n with_o their_o tripos_n which_o they_o report_v that_o apollo_n use_v for_o three_o commodity_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v very_o much_o try_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o see_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o be_v before_o they_o be_v as_o in_o the_o scholiast_n of_o aristophanes_n on_o plut._n ¶_o and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n the_o second_o wellspring_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o plentiful_o enrich_v &_o replenish_n his_o church_n with_o every_o kind_n of_o gift_n for_o which_o cause_n such_o a_o circumlocution_n be_v use_v for_o he_o which_o together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v the_o giver_n and_o causer_n of_o peace_n and_o grace_n can_v be_v count_v among_o the_o creature_n of_o which_o matter_n see_v that_o most_o learned_a man_n francis_n junius_n neither_o prove_v it_o that_o this_o be_v a_o creature_n as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v it_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o throne_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o rather_o serve_v god_n himself_o than_o that_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o whereas_o by_o this_o reason_n neither_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v god_n which_o be_v a_o lamb_n come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n hereafter_o chap._n 5.7_o and_o more_o plain_o in_o daniel_n 7.13_o and_o before_o he_o that_o be_v set_v in_o his_o throne_n they_o present_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o man_n what_o then_o be_v the_o son_n to_o be_v beteft_v of_o his_o godhead_n wherefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n mention_v through_o this_o book_n both_o here_o and_o else_o where_o both_o universal_o of_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a governor_n in_o which_o regard_n a_o throne_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n as_o minister_n by_o who_o more_o near_o work_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v wherefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v as_o in_o a_o readiness_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o as_o it_o be_v expect_v the_o commandment_n and_o beck_n of_o the_o chief_a governor_n so_o be_v the_o revelation_n give_v to_o the_o son_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v note_v more_o by_o his_o gift_n by_o which_o he_o work_v in_o his_o saint_n then_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n but_o the_o thing_n only_o of_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o destroy_v the_o nature_n 5_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n the_o want_n of_o the_o relative_a be_v supply_v very_o often_o use_v in_o this_o book_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n these_o thing_n apperteine_a to_o the_o third_o fountain_n christ_n which_o we_o call_v the_o third_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n which_o here_o he_o susteine_v not_o in_o order_n of_o person_n hitherto_o have_v be_v differ_v the_o describe_v of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v more_o at_o large_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o and_o from_o he_o to_o be_v derive_v the_o thanksgiving_n by_o who_o alone_a merit_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o first_o he_o mention_v his_o prophetical_a office_n call_v he_o the_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v which_o have_v faithful_o true_o and_o full_o teach_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o appetaine_v to_o man_n salvation_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v a_o testimony_n as_o john_n 3.11_o
first_o particle_n be_v proper_o of_o one_o affirm_v show_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o which_o yet_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o wish_a verb_n let_v it_o be_v do_v or_o some_o such_o like_a word_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n yea_o come_v lord_n jesus_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o beseech_v thou_o come_v so_o as_o thou_o have_v promise_v chap._n 22.20_o it_o be_v like_o that_o both_o the_o particle_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n otherwise_o the_o diversity_n both_o of_o tongue_n and_o signification_n will_v not_o note_v out_o any_o conjunction_n of_o all_o people_n to_o which_o end_n this_o twofolde_a proper_a form_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o be_v use_v amen_n not_o only_o apperteine_n to_o one_o assevering_a but_o also_o supplicate_v and_o earnest_o strive_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o in_o jeremy_n chap._n 28.6_o amen_n so_o do_v it_o the_o last_o expund_v the_o former_a 9_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n now_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o narration_n itself_o where_o first_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_v undertake_v there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o threefold_a property_n of_o the_o person_n call_v the_o excel_a power_n of_o create_v truth_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o exceed_a power_n of_o govern_v the_o power_n be_v first_o declare_v metaphorical_o and_o afterward_o in_o proper_a word_n for_o the_o beginning_n &_o end_v do_v expound_v what_o alpha_n &_o omega_n mean_v of_o which_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o this_o the_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n by_o a_o metaphor_n they_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o beginning_n and_o end_v whatsoever_o the_o word_n be_v plain_o of_o a_o certain_a order_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o can_v not_o proper_o note_v out_o eternity_n which_o thing_n be_v absolute_a nor_o in_o any_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o the_o creature_n therefore_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n have_v this_o meaning_n to_o wit_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o again_o the_o end_n whereunto_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v who_o in_o the_o beginning_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o my_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a prov._n 16.4_o the_o constant_a verity_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o distribution_n of_o a_o threefold_a time_n as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o ver_fw-la 4._o his_o allmightines_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o that_o excellent_a power_n of_o govern_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o which_o there_o shine_v no_o less_o his_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n then_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o thing_n for_o this_o teach_v that_o his_o strength_n be_v not_o spend_v in_o his_o first_o work_n but_o for_o ever_o be_v of_o force_n without_o any_o lessen_v which_o be_v not_o tire_v with_o any_o weariness_n nether_a oppress_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o business_n but_o remain_v infinite_o beyond_o all_o power_n of_o any_o create_a spirit_n in_o do_v all_o thing_n such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o from_o who_o the_o commandment_n of_o writing_n proceed_v a_o most_o mighty_a creator_n a_o most_o faithful_a promiser_n and_o the_o chief_a hovernour_n of_o all_o thing_n 9_o i_o john_n the_o person_n also_o call_v have_v great_a weight_n for_o credit_n i_o john_n a_o apostle_n a_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o affliction_n banish_v into_o patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ravish_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n why_o shall_v not_o this_o man_n speak_v most_o certain_a truth_n ¶_o and_o the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v and_o the_o patience_n in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o also_o montanus_n the_o interpreter_n of_o aretas_n by_o chr._n jesus_n therehy_n the_o sense_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o but_o little_o change_v whether_o any_o read_v it_o according_a to_o the_o construction_n as_o th._n beza_n or_o as_o these_o with_o a_o preposition_n all_o tend_v hereunto_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v it_o either_o of_o affliction_n or_o of_o a_o kingdom_n lean_a on_o christ_n the_o alone_a head_n as_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o with_o the_o jesuite_n we_o do_v interpret_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o end_n for_o christ_n jesus_n for_o so_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n amongst_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v establish_v without_o christ_n as_o if_o all_o shall_v not_o together_o grow_v up_o in_o he_o but_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v be_v join_v together_o between_o themselves_o into_o some_o outward_a thing_n a_o part_n from_o he_o patmos_n a_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n icarium_n thirty_o mile_n in_o compass_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v call_v palmosa_n as_o the_o latter_a geographer_n will_v have_v it_o but_o in_o strabo_n it_o have_v nothing_o memorable_a except_o the_o name_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o mention_v careful_o even_o the_o very_a wood_n of_o palm_n tree_n if_o there_o be_v any_o much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v mention_v so_o great_a plenty_n whereby_o the_o island_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v renown_v whereupon_o this_o name_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v unless_o perhaps_o the_o succeed_a age_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v more_o happy_a in_o fruitfulness_n munster_n suppose_v that_o patmos_n be_v that_o possidium_n of_o which_o ptolemaeus_n speak_v in_o his_o table_n of_o geography_n book_n 5._o chap._n 2._o but_o possidium_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v a_o promontory_n of_o the_o isle_n chios_n not_o far_o of_o from_o the_o city_n chios_n from_o thence_o they_o sail_v about_o the_o island_n and_o leave_v it_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n str._n book_n 14._o but_o patmos_n lie_v together_o with_o corasius_fw-la towards_o the_o west_n of_o icaria_n but_o this_o towards_o the_o west_n of_o samos_n strab._n book_n 10._o but_o thou_o must_v observe_v that_o john_n do_v not_o plain_o mention_v his_o banishement_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n sober_o bear_v his_o misery_n not_o proud_o augment_v it_o by_o vain_a boast_n ¶_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v for_o have_v preach_v it_o not_o for_o to_o preach_v it_o for_o john_n of_o his_o accord_n go_v not_o thither_o to_o preach_v but_o because_o he_o have_v preach_v at_o ephesus_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o asia_n domitian_n the_o tyrant_n as_o ireneus_fw-la and_o other_o record_n banish_v he_o thither_o the_o same_o isle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v almost_o desolate_a and_o void_a of_o inhabitant_n consider_v especial_o that_o the_o neighbour_n island_n icaria_n much_o more_o renown_a because_o of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o inhabitans_fw-la as_o strabo_n report_v do_v bestow_v the_o use_n and_o commodity_n of_o their_o pasture_n on_o the_o soraine_a samian_o 10_o and_o i_o be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v i_o begin_v to_o be_v move_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o see_v and_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v far_o surpass_v man_n capacity_n as_o of_o old_a the_o ancient_a prophet_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v pronunce_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v with_o no_o less_o certainty_n then_o of_o thing_n present_a or_o past_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n marck_n speak_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n chap._n 1.23_o and_o again_o there_o meet_v he_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o sepulcher_n in_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n chap._n 5.2_o but_o altogether_o contrary_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o holiness_n or_o unholines_n but_o also_o of_o the_o sweet_a and_o quiet_a motion_n see_v that_o the_o agitation_n with_o which_o the_o most_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v torment_fw-mi man_n be_v violent_a and_o fearful_a whence_o the_o possess_a be_v most_o common_o depryve_v either_o of_o all_o their_o sense_n or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o some_o of_o they_o but_o those_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v more_o strenghtn_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o have_v they_o obedient_a to_o they_o who_o they_o do_v possess_v but_o the_o one_o by_o gracious_a incline_n the_o other_o by_o cruel_a constrain_a as_o the_o exemple_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o do_v make_v it_o plain_a ¶_o on_o a_o lord_n day_n see_v of_o this_o th._n bezam_n it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o
whereat_o the_o world_n than_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v astonish_v &_o at_o this_o the_o enemy_n do_v at_o this_o day_n behold_v with_o so_o heavy_a eye_n it_o seem_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o suiftnes_n of_o the_o follow_a reward_n which_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v give_v before_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o therefore_o in_o place_n they_o go_v before_o the_o admonition_n which_o also_o no_o less_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o in_o time_n you_o therefore_o o_o pastist_n you_o again_o i_o speak_v unto_o if_o peradventure_o the_o spirit_n have_v give_v any_o of_o you_o ear_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v attend_v diligent_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v see_v what_o a_o one_o be_v your_o rome_n which_o you_o embrace_v with_o so_o great_a reverence_n and_o whether_o you_o run_v the_o last_o year_n to_o celebrate_v your_o wicked_a jubile_n she_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a virgin_n as_o you_o be_v persuade_v false_o but_o a_o most_o impudent_a jezabell_n a_o most_o cruel_a murderess_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o who_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o fly_v into_o any_o wilderness_n with_o eliah_n then_o to_o run_v to_o she_o by_o sea_n by_o land_n leave_v at_o home_n the_o most_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n behold_v also_o that_o this_o sorceress_n have_v lyensike_n now_o many_o year_n ago_o can_v you_o otherwise_o deny_v it_o which_o call_v the_o turk_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o christian_a world_n expel_v our_o brethren_n out_o of_o their_o place_n of_o abode_n turn_v they_o out_o from_o their_o good_n spoil_v they_o of_o their_o child_n and_o wife_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o most_o cruel_a servitude_n and_o heap_v many_o calamity_n upon_o we_o all_o which_o be_v far_o of_o from_o that_o burn_a hatred_n and_o not_o only_o these_o thing_n at_o this_o present_a but_o which_o shall_v bring_v final_o a_o horrible_a death_n upon_o you_o her_o child_n can_v it_o be_v doubtful_a to_o any_o who_o shall_v weigh_v diligent_o these_o thing_n with_o himself_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o flee_v very_o soon_o &_o very_o far_o from_o this_o plague_n and_o mischief_n the_o spirit_n give_v you_o ear_n to_o hear_v i_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o to_o they_o of_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v esteem_v a_o bare_a signification_n of_o the_o â—ill_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o who_o shall_v contemn_v this_o i_o will_v turn_v myself_o to_o the_o unfould_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o remain_v chap._n 3._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o sardis_n wright_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n to_o wit_n that_o thou_o be_v say_v to_o live_v but_o thou_o be_v dead_a 2_o be_v vigilant_a &_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n 3_o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o observe_v &_o repent_v that_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n neither_o shall_v thou_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o 4_o notwithstanding_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 5_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n neither_o will_v i_o ever_o put_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o will_v profess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n 6_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n 7_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v 8_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n neither_o be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o shut_v it_o because_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n 9_o behold_v i_o will_v give_v those_o which_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o behold_v i_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o 10_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o try_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n 11_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n may_v take_v thy_o crown_n 12_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v make_v to_o be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n neither_o shall_v he_o go_v forth_o any_o more_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o my_o new_a name_n 13_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n 14_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v amen_o that_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 15_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n to_o wit_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v either_o cold_a or_o hot_a 16_o therefore_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o will_v spewe_v the_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n 17_o for_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n &_o need_v nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a 18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a garment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n may_v not_o appear_v and_o that_o thou_o anointe_v thy_o eye_n with_o eye_n salve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chastise_v 20_o be_v hot_a therefore_o and_o repent_v behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v into_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o &_o he_o with_o i_o 21_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v i_o will_v give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n as_o i_o have_v overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n 22_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n the_o analysis_n there_o be_v three_o epistle_n of_o this_o chapter_n one_o to_o the_o sardenses_n a_o other_o to_o the_o philadelpphienses_n the_o last_o to_o the_o laodicean_n neither_o be_v they_o without_o cause_n include_v in_o one_o chapter_n see_v they_o be_v of_o nature_n somewhat_o divers_a from_o the_o former_a for_o the_o former_a be_v further_o distant_a one_o from_o a_o other_o so_o they_o have_v antitype_n of_o a_o long_a time_n but_o these_o be_v both_o sever_v one_o from_o another_o with_o lesser_a distance_n and_o also_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o churchche_n direct_o answer_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o conjoin_v tyme._n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o sardenses_n after_o the_o inscription_n to_o the_o angel_n describe_v the_o sender_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o seven_o star_n after_o it_o add_v the_o narration_n which_o reprove_v he_o that_o he_o carry_v the_o name_n and_o some_o show_n of_o life_n when_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o be_v dead_a ver_fw-la 1_o but_o together_o also_o he_o teach_v the_o remedy_n which_o be_v double_a the_o first_o consist_v in_o confirm_v the_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n many_o shall_v die_v who_o so_o shall_v punish_v the_o neglect_n of_o lawful_a and_o just_a amenndement_n ver_fw-la 2._o the_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v remember_v what_o thing_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o shall_v repent_v which_o admonition_n lest_o he_o a_o shall_v negligent_o regard_v he_o be_v sharpen_v
the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v finish_v the_o turk_n &_o the_o pope_n name_n be_v raze_v out_o &_o then_o also_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o exceed_v great_a felicity_n as_o in_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v expect_v end_n the_o viale_n from_o 1558_o even_o to_o the_o end_n chap._n 17._o the_o execution_n of_o the_o five_o viale_a on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o some_o one_o of_o no_o great_a name_n by_o most_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n &_o that_o she_o have_v be_v make_v his_o seat_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n be_v drive_v from_o thence_o chap._n 18._o the_o second_o execution_n of_o the_o five_o viale_a be_v the_o last_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o three_o angel_n 1_o descend_a from_o heaven_n 4_o the_o second_o exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o flight_n &_o describe_v both_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o ungodly_a &_o also_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a 21_o the_o third_o confirm_v her_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o cast_v a_o great_a millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n chap._n 19.1_o there_o be_v describe_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o perdition_n of_o rome_n 5_o the_o sixth_o viale_a be_v open_v &_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v teach_v 12_o likewise_o a_o warlike_a preparation_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o captain_n &_o soldier_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o enemy_n 20_o the_o seven_o viale_a be_v declare_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n of_o the_o western_a enemy_n &_o his_o band_n chap._n 20.1_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v repeat_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gentile_a emperor_n before_o the_o imprisonement_n 2_o how_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o constantine_n &_o bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n viale_n a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o three_o last_o viale_n in_o all_o which_o space_n the_o elect_a have_v a_o battle_n with_o the_o romish_a pope_n which_o be_v end_v there_o be_v make_v at_o last_o the_o first_o resurrection_n many_o every_o where_n in_o the_o west_n aspire_v unto_o the_o more_o sincere_a truth_n 7_o together_o with_o this_o resurrection_n the_o devil_n be_v loose_v &_o they_o arise_v the_o turk_n with_o the_o scythian_n gog_n with_o magog_n which_o now_o destroy_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o length_n they_o turn_v their_o weapon_n against_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o believe_a jew_n in_o which_o warfare_n the_o name_n of_o the_o turk_n shall_v utter_o be_v abolish_v 11_o there_o be_v make_v the_o second_o resurrection_n by_o the_o second_o &_o full_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n 21.1_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o viale_a describe_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o vanquish_a of_o all_o enemy_n by_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n of_o a_o most_o glorious_a building_n chap._n 22.1_o it_o be_v show_v how_o this_o felicity_n both_o by_o meat_n and_o drink_n shall_v redound_v to_o other_o and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o 6_o the_o conclusion_n confirm_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n by_o many_o most_o strong_a argument_n chap._n 1._o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v which_o he_o send_v &_o show_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n 2_o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v 3_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o read_v &_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n &_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 4_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n 5_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n 6_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o evermore_o amen_n 7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o yea_o even_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o through_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v before_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n 8_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o almighty_a 9_o i_o john_n even_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o witness_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 10_o and_o i_o be_v ravish_v in_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n 11_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o that_o which_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamus_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardi_n and_o unto_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n 12_o then_o i_o turn_v back_o to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o when_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 13_o and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n 14_o his_o head_n and_o hair_n be_v white_a as_o whitewooll_n &_o as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 15_o and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n burn_v as_o in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n 16_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n and_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n 17_o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a then_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 18_o and_o be_o alive_a but_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o 20_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v this_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n the_o prayer_n i_o enter_v into_o a_o matter_n beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n pray_v thou_o o_o father_n of_o light_n together_o with_o thy_o son_n the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o leader_n into_o truth_n make_v plain_a to_o mortal_a man_n the_o way_n not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o know_v our_o mind_n see_v not_o the_o thing_n thar_z be_v before_o our_o foot_n how_o little_a or_o nothing_o perceive_v it_o high_a and_o hide_a thing_n and_o how_o great_a danger_n be_v there_o from_o hence_o either_o of_o press_v rash_o into_o thy_o secret_n or_o of_o pass_v by_o true_a thing_n and_o feign_v thing_n absurd_a &_o contrary_a nevertheless_o thou_o who_o have_v make_v thy_o word_n a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n who_o call_v the_o most_o simple_a to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o thy_o hide_a mystery_n and_o who_o do_v choose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n fisher_n man_n before_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n be_v thou_o i_o say_v present_a and_o help_v this_o my_o slendernes_n grant_v i_o a_o prosperous_a voyage_n between_o these_o dangerous_a ylands_n cause_v that_o i_o no_o where_o run_v upon_o the_o high_a rock_n of_o pride_n nor_o stick_v in_o the_o shalowe_v of_o blind_a ignorance_n but_o the_o next_o way_n by_o thy_o
there_o be_v a_o certain_a chief_a and_o famous_a woman_n a_o idolatrice_n sorceress_n &_o harlot_n like_o the_o ancient_a jezabell_n which_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o ahab_n yet_o by_o thus_o much_o more_o furnish_v to_o destroy_v because_o this_o show_v herself_o open_o a_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o will_v be_v account_v for_o a_o prophetisse_n from_o that_o which_o follow_v appear_v that_o she_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o naughtiness_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n of_o which_o she_o become_v a_o school_n mistress_n teach_v other_o the_o same_o rule_n for_o the_o heretic_n abuse_v the_o labour_n of_o woman_n to_o sparse_v abroad_o their_o poison_n simon_n magus_n have_v his_o helena_n carpocrates_n his_o marcellinam_n apelles_n his_o philumenam_fw-la montanus_n after_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n in_o place_n nigh_o to_o this_o thyatira_n his_o priscilla_n &_o maximilla_n in_o the_o antitype_n the_o thing_n be_v clear_a for_o this_o jezabell_n be_v rome_n queen_n idolatrice_n sorceress_n whore_n killer_n of_o martyr_n prophetisse_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o never_o yield_v to_o any_o heresye_n and_o many_o such_o like_a with_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v she_o adorn_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n partly_o in_o this_o book_n partly_o she_o boast_o set_v forth_o herself_o impudent_o late_o we_o learn_v tha_z the_o pope_n be_v signify_v by_o balaam_n now_o we_o have_v the_o city_n show_v by_o jezabell_n both_o which_o perteine_a to_o the_o describe_v of_o the_o same_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n see_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o city_n be_v thing_n very_o near_o conjoin_v and_o how_o do_v it_o fit_a the_o time_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n now_o such_o a_o city_n how_o long_a time_n do_v the_o pope_n deceive_v under_o a_o show_n of_o godliness_n as_o the_o hypocritical_a balaam_n in_o the_o former_a age_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o increase_a honour_n and_o reputation_n but_o after_o he_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o inmeasurable_a greatness_n lift_v up_o above_o king_n &_o emperor_n so_o as_o now_o all_o man_n quake_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o rome_n become_v the_o queen_n jezabell_n a_o impudent_a and_o paint_a whore_n balaam_n therefore_o and_o jezabell_n declare_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o impiety_n only_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o increase_n a_o time_n rome_n in_o her_o infancy_n as_o balaam_n handle_v her_o matter_n more_o wary_o and_o secret_o she_o pretend_v that_o she_o can_v not_o speak_v but_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v in_o her_o mouth_n be_v grow_v to_o full_a age_n as_o the_o prophetisse_n jezabell_n preach_v open_o that_o she_o can_v err_v and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o godliness_n that_o abuse_v the_o labour_n of_o king_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o set_v up_o idolatry_n this_o by_o she_o own_o authority_n command_v to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o exact_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n &_o image_n who_o can_v admire_v enough_o the_o singular_a art_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v so_o lively_o set_v forth_o this_o matter_n this_o then_o be_v jezabell_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o this_o time_n shake_v too_o soft_o &_o modest_o this_o peste_n have_v therein_o so_o much_o the_o less_o approve_v themselves_o to_o christ_n our_o head_n who_o will_v have_v no_o earnestness_n spare_v in_o repress_v so_o great_a impudence_n learned_a man_n have_v deal_v some_o what_o more_o bold_o and_o free_o than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n yet_o they_o use_v not_o that_o earnestness_n that_o be_v meet_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o this_o sort_n ¶_o and_o i_o give_v her_o time_n to_o repent_v in_o these_o word_n be_v show_v the_o stubburne_n of_o jezabell_n christ_n deal_v some_o while_n patient_o with_o that_o impure_a thyatiren_n woman_n so_o also_o with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o stormy_a trouble_n of_o barbarian_n be_v quiet_v and_o the_o longobarde_n be_v overthrow_v nevertheless_o this_o peace_n bring_v no_o amendment_n but_o increase_v rather_o the_o apostasy_n while_o they_o come_v to_o this_o height_n of_o impudent_a jezabell_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o after_o those_o time_n all_o ungodliness_n do_v grow_v the_o papist_n strive_v to_o oppress_v the_o former_a dimness_n with_o infernal_a darkness_n 22_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o in_o a_o bed_n the_o punishment_n of_o jezabell_n the_o bed_n be_v sometime_o to_o delight_n and_o riot_n as_o in_o the_o prophet_n sit_v down_o on_o bed_n of_o ivory_n and_o abound_v upon_o their_o head_n amos_n 6.4_o sometime_o to_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v uphold_v bim_n on_o the_o bed_n of_o feebleness_n and_o turn_v all_o his_o bed_n in_o his_o sickness_n psal_n 41.4_o of_o which_o in_o this_o place_n not_o of_o delight_n although_o this_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_v but_o of_o grief_n as_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o follow_v where_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o great_a affliction_n therefore_o the_o thyatiâ—en_a woman_n have_v languish_v rome_n also_o have_v be_v sick_a since_o the_o year_n 1300_o consume_a more_o every_o day_n as_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o consumption_n for_o since_o that_o time_n paleness_n have_v cover_v her_o face_n her_o stomach_n be_v grow_v weak_a her_o soul_n be_v become_v heavy_a &_o her_o flesh_n consume_v yea_o her_o infirmity_n have_v grow_v so_o far_o that_o if_o thou_o behold_v she_o at_o this_o day_n thou_o will_v say_v that_o she_o be_v a_o dry_a carcase_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o former_a plight_n and_o good_a like_n o_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o even_o in_o one_o word_n have_v give_v so_o lively_a image_n and_o picture_n of_o a_o time_n so_o far_o of_o can_v the_o languish_a destruction_n of_o rome_n be_v note_v out_o more_o elegant_o and_o evident_o god_n will_v not_o have_v she_o perish_v on_o a_o swift_a or_o speedy_a disease_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o forget_v she_o but_o with_o a_o waste_a consumption_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o wax_v rot_v both_o to_o the_o end_n that_o her_o linger_a punishment_n shall_v be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o eternal_a pain_n and_o also_o that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o many_o age_n who_o she_o have_v lead_v in_o error_n so_o long_o a_o time_n certain_o unless_o rome_n do_v feel_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o her_o consumption_n she_o must_v needs_o be_v sick_a not_o only_o of_o a_o consumption_n but_o also_o of_o a_o phrenesy_n ¶_o and_o those_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o adulterer_n who_o be_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v after_o in_o the_o 17._o chap._n 2._o unless_o these_o shall_v forsake_v the_o whore_n they_o shall_v feel_v great_a affliction_n have_v not_o yet_o the_o king_n learn_v this_o sufficient_o by_o experience_n the_o most_o fierce_a and_o savage_a turk_n on_o the_o one_o side_n vex_v the_o emperor_n the_o spaniard_n on_o the_o other_o side_n remember_v the_o age_n past_a since_o the_o year_n one_o thou_o sand_n and_o three_o hundred_o in_o which_o jezabell_n begin_v to_o languish_v who_o can_v attain_v to_o declare_v the_o great_a evil_n which_o transilvanie_n polen_n boheme_n the_o house_n of_o austriche_n the_o emperor_n the_o venetian_n the_o spaniard_n have_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o barbarous_a turk_n do_v not_o this_o your_o affliction_n begin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o jezabell_n rome_n be_v cast_v into_o this_o her_o sick_a bed_n why_o do_v you_o not_o observe_v that_o your_o adultery_n which_o this_o whore_n have_v bring_v forth_o and_o cause_v all_o these_o evil_n unto_o you_o but_o this_o calamity_n hitherto_o while_o jezabell_n lie_v sick_a in_o bed_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o wherewith_o at_o length_n you_o shall_v be_v punish_v unless_o you_o renounce_v betimes_o her_o ungodly_a commerce_n and_o society_n when_o she_o shall_v yield_v her_o last_o breathe_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterwards_o be_v it_o then_o now_o time_n o_o you_o prince_n and_o peer_n to_o fly_v like_o coward_n from_o the_o true_a god_n unto_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v no_o pardon_n or_o excuse_v who_o bewitch_v with_o her_o beauty_n while_o she_o flourish_v company_v with_o she_o what_o torment_n await_v your_o wretched_a lust_n who_o do_v now_o embrace_v a_o stink_a carcase_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n provide_v for_o yourselves_o in_o forsake_v with_o all_o speed_n this_o harlot_n least_o sudden_o at_o length_n you_o be_v overwhelm_v when_o your_o repentance_n shall_v be_v too_o late_a both_o with_o the_o most_o
exasperate_v it_o the_o first_o matter_n to_o be_v purge_v be_v poverty_n and_o konwe_v not_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v poor_a of_o what_o sort_n of_o poor_a not_o poor_a in_o spirit_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v a_o bless_a poverty_n that_o a_o wretched_a also_o the_o angel_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v and_o have_v be_v rich_a and_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o so_o that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o that_o holy_a humility_n this_o poverty_n therefore_o be_v the_o timorous_a beggar_n live_v which_o both_o quake_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n nor_o either_o speak_v or_o do_v aught_o but_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o mighty_a man_n and_o also_o which_o sustein_v the_o wretched_a life_n by_o beg_a money_n and_o relief_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n ptaco_n poor_a have_v the_o name_n both_o from_o fearfulness_n and_o also_o he_o be_v note_v with_o the_o same_o name_n of_o he_o that_o lay_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n luke_n 16.20_o which_o of_o these_o agree_v to_o our_o angel_n be_v not_o all_o this_o dishonest_a covetousness_n remove_v far_o from_o so_o great_a riches_n as_o be_v minister_v to_o we_o i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o here_o as_o always_o i_o be_o compel_v to_o admire_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o have_v open_v our_o secret_a imposthume_n with_o a_o word_n so_o fit_a for_o the_o thing_n as_o nothing_o ever_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o think_v more_o fit_a for_o first_o how_o servile_a a_o fear_n possess_v the_o angel_n from_o hence_o may_v easy_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v almost_o nothing_o which_o he_o think_v may_v displease_v any_o one_o the_o bishop_n do_v fear_v the_o peer_n the_o parish_n pastor_n the_o bishop_n who_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o scourge_v they_o if_o any_o provoke_v at_o home_n will_v crave_v their_o aid_n especial_o if_o he_o can_v object_v their_o mind_n to_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o some_o ceremony_n so_o reprehension_n be_v silent_a naughtiness_n reign_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o we_o and_o whither_o the_o matter_n will_v grow_v at_o last_o prudent_a man_n fear_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n but_o chief_o the_o beggary_n of_o ask_v be_v notable_a for_o run_v over_o with_o your_o eye_n and_o mind_n the_o whole_a clergy_n will_v you_o that_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o weak_a those_o that_o they_o call_v curate_n both_o in_o very_a truth_n &_o also_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n be_v beggar_n in_o who_o we_o may_v see_v that_o which_o be_v threaten_v to_o the_o family_n of_o ely_n man_n bow_v themselves_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o masell_n of_o bread_n and_o require_v to_o be_v join_v to_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n 1_o sam._n 2.36_o in_o the_o rest_n who_o through_o their_o great_a abundance_n walk_v more_o underpropt_v what_o run_v up_o and_o down_o what_o bountiful_a give_v and_o bribe_n what_o importunate_a and_o earnest_a entreat_v how_o great_a flatter_a enticement_n of_o humble_a service_n and_o soothe_n of_o all_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v procure_v to_o themselves_o ecclesiastical_a office_n very_o many_o do_v fly_v unto_o the_o king_n court_n or_o to_o the_o house_n of_o a_o most_o noble_a man_n the_o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n for_o these_o place_n be_v like_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n in_o this_o man_n enter_z in_o great_a multitude_n and_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o carry_v away_o the_o penny_n act._n 3.2_o other_o follow_v the_o state_n and_o peer_n to_o who_o they_o become_v either_o domestical_a chaplain_n or_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v vassal_n for_o what_o cause_n i_o pray_v that_o assoon_o as_o any_o benefice_n as_o they_o call_v it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v void_a they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o honest_a way_n to_o get_v a_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n but_o be_v not_o this_o flattery_n mere_a beggary_n in_o obtain_v a_o divine_a office_n be_v favour_v any_o whit_n less_o dishonest_a than_o money_n if_o we_o will_v weigh_v the_o matter_n right_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o fault_n and_o blasme_n to_o enter_v either_o by_o bribe_n or_o by_o favour_n the_o other_o rabble_n be_v diligent_a about_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o patron_n in_o the_o country_n in_o who_o porch_n they_o set_v flatter_v and_o speak_v fair_a to_o their_o wyve_n flatter_v their_o child_n win_v their_o fervaunt_n by_o gift_n and_o in_o every_o place_n behave_v himself_o like_o wretched_a beggar_n some_o more_o crafty_o even_o as_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o a_o way_n have_v two_o path_n and_o in_o public_a way_n do_v offer_v pilled_a rod_n and_o stick_n to_o they_o that_o travail_n by_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v get_v some_o money_n so_o they_o either_o by_o bountiful_a give_v of_o present_a money_n or_o by_o agreement_n to_o give_v a_o certain_a yearly_a rend_v do_v make_v a_o way_n for_o themselves_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v this_o be_v the_o corruption_n not_o of_o our_o law_n but_o of_o the_o man_n certain_o as_o long_o as_o this_o way_n to_o obtain_v ecclesiastical_a charge_n hold_v which_o hitherto_o have_v prevayl_v no_o remedy_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o this_o beggary_n have_v we_o not_o know_v this_o sufficient_o by_o experience_n in_o the_o late_a assembly_n of_o all_o degree_n of_o the_o realm_n a_o sore_a and_o heavy_a ordinance_n be_v make_v against_o it_o hath_z oughts_z ben_fw-mi effect_v thereby_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v more_o wary_o and_o subtle_o we_o avayle_n nothing_o with_o our_o law_n where_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o keep_v but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v beg_v of_o the_o patron_n how_o much_o less_o business_n remain_v to_o the_o unlearned_a rout_n to_o obtain_v institution_n of_o the_o bishop_n here_o not_o only_o humble_a request_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o chief_a lord_n but_o to_o the_o examiner_n groom_n of_o the_o chamber_n clerk_n buttlers_n yea_o to_o the_o less_o jacke_n not_o because_o ignorance_n shall_v keep_v he_o from_o a_o entrance_n but_o because_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v most_o gain_n to_o the_o servant_n who_o have_v need_n of_o more_o favour_n there_o be_v no_o tower_n make_v so_o strong_a which_o a_o ass_n load_v with_o gold_n do_v not_o vainquish_v neither_o any_o almost_o so_o unlearned_a or_o foolish_a which_o take_v the_o repulse_n but_o what_o engine_n and_o crafty_a mean_n be_v use_v let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o there_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o prebendarye_n archdeacon_n deacon_n be_v the_o bishop_n themselves_o void_a of_o this_o avarice_n what_o mean_v then_o that_o often_o attend_v at_o the_o court_n and_o on_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n why_o wait_n they_o not_o till_o they_o be_v send_v for_o why_o be_v they_o not_o pull_v against_o their_o will_n from_o their_o study_n yea_o if_o any_o shall_v appeal_v to_o their_o conscience_n whether_o be_v those_o fat_a manoure_v and_o farm_n of_o their_o bishoprike_n let_v out_o to_o hire_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o farmer_n that_o long_v for_o or_o promise_v bribe_n to_o the_o adiutour_n of_o their_o dignity_n but_o be_v they_o only_a beggar_n in_o sue_v for_o the_o office_n some_o indeed_o be_v come_v to_o that_o beggary_n that_o if_o their_o seat_n be_v to_o be_v change_v they_o pay_v not_o their_o first_o fruit_n except_o they_o have_v rake_v together_o shameful_o some_o alm_n from_o the_o poor_a rectour_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o benevolence_n thou_o be_v therefore_o a_o beggar_n o_o thou_o english_a angel_n and_o therefore_o with_o thou_o it_o be_v ordinary_a and_o usual_a that_o the_o best_a be_v pass_v over_o and_o other_o less_o worthy_a be_v in_o better_a estimation_n for_o as_o we_o bestow_v some_o alm_n upon_o the_o blind_a lame_a and_o those_o that_o be_v full_a of_o sore_n we_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o they_o who_o we_o see_v to_o have_v a_o body_n well_o like_v and_o in_o comely_a apparel_n so_o man_n of_o a_o blind_a mind_n deform_v and_o maim_a doctrine_n and_o witty_a understanding_n do_v gather_v together_o much_o alm_n when_o they_o that_o have_v more_o learning_n and_o far_o better_a iugement_n be_v suffer_v to_o hunger_n and_o to_o perish_v through_o famine_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v either_o because_o they_o can_v cry_v out_o so_o stout_o or_o because_o they_o be_v more_o ashamed_a to_o beg_v or_o because_o man_n have_v less_o pity_n of_o they_o but_o it_o
that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v thanksgiving_n in_o which_o the_o beast_n go_v before_o as_o the_o captain_n &_o standerd-beates_a of_o the_o public_a congregation_n ver_fw-la 9_o afterward_o the_o other_o body_n of_o the_o elder_n follow_v both_o in_o adoration_n ver_fw-la 10._o &_o also_o in_o consent_n to_o the_o same_o glorify_v ver_fw-la 11._o after_o that_o custom_n whereby_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o christian_n congregation_n such_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a before_o god_n and_o some_o such_o may_v be_v always_o although_o not_o evident_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n in_o equal_a glory_n at_o all_o time_n scholion_n afterward_o i_o see_v those_o thing_n be_v declare_v which_o be_v of_o some_o short_a time_n now_o the_o spirit_n those_o bound_n be_v enlarge_v pursue_v with_o a_o continue_a order_n those_o thing_n which_o shall_v show_v the_o common_a and_o entire_a face_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o write_n unto_o the_o last_o end_n the_o handle_n of_o which_o thing_n will_v be_v admirable_a neither_o will_v be_v accomplish_v and_o perform_v without_o his_o aid_n alone_o which_o show_v these_o thing_n first_o to_o his_o servant_n trust_v therefore_o to_o his_o grace_n i_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o work_n begin_v unto_o the_o finish_n whereof_o howsoever_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v certain_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o search_v out_o to_o my_o power_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v these_o first_o word_n be_v pertain_v to_o a_o new_a preparation_n unto_o a_o new_a prophesy_n for_o john_n be_v no_o more_o conversant_a on_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o through_o a_o door_n open_v he_o behold_v wonderful_a change_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o no_o other_o way_n therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophecy_n follow_v be_v divers_a from_o the_o former_a that_o former_a be_v straight_a even_o as_o also_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v see_v a_o small_a island_n compass_v with_o the_o sea_n this_o spread_v far_o and_o near_o pass_v all_o measure_n even_o as_o also_o the_o heaven_n itself_o contain_v all_o thing_n within_o his_o compass_n furthermore_o a_o certain_a visible_a print_n and_o sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v in_o those_o seven_o city_n for_o the_o church_n that_o after_o be_v to_o be_v enlarge_v &_o increase_v shall_v be_v portray_v and_o draw_v out_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o present_a image_n and_o figure_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o token_n or_o show_v among_o mortal_a man_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o second_o prophesy_n for_o the_o peculiar_a judgement_n of_o which_o there_o be_v most_o speech_n here_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o that_o secret_a revelation_n alone_o unto_o the_o heaven_n then_o where_o liberty_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v give_v be_v add_v afterward_o the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n then_o no_o creature_n sufficient_a to_o open_v the_o same_o nor_o any_o sufficient_a power_n of_o any_o one_o except_o of_o the_o lamb_n only_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o place_n all_o which_o thing_n as_o they_o declare_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o prophecy_n so_o they_o require_v our_o great_a attention_n and_o earnest_n bend_v of_o our_o mind_n to_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n the_o first_o voice_n be_v hear_v because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o author_n of_o both_o prophecy_n and_o sound_v like_o a_o trumpet_n whereby_o the_o thing_n hear_v may_v be_v make_v more_o certain_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n &_o may_v be_v perceive_v the_o better_a of_o john_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v at_o chap._n 1.10_o it_o bid_v to_o come_v up_o hither_o where_o only_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v see_v of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o track_n or_o path_n make_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o far_o of_o as_o through_o the_o door_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v deceive_v or_o not_o see_v the_o thing_n plain_o enough_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a and_o before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a &_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v not_o void_a of_o doubt_v how_o he_o may_v say_v that_o he_o will_v show_v a_o vision_n of_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v after_o these_o for_o whether_o shall_v the_o follow_a prophesy_v not_o take_v her_o beginning_n before_o that_o former_a of_o the_o seven_o church_n shall_v attain_v his_o end_n but_o in_o they_o we_o see_v be_v entreat_v of_o thing_n of_o our_o time_n or_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o bare_a type_n many_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v fore_o show_v moreover_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v it_o shall_v no_o less_o appear_v that_o john_n do_v tell_v of_o thing_n agree_v with_o their_o own_o time_n so_o that_o the_o word_n can_v be_v so_o understand_v by_o any_o mean_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v that_o distribution_n firm_a wherein_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v distinguish_v into_o thing_n present_a and_o future_a the_o spirit_n follow_v not_o such_o distribution_n but_o mix_v many_o future_a thing_n with_o present_a as_o they_o be_v count_v wherefore_o these_o word_n after_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o reffer_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a prophecy_n but_o unto_o the_o present_a age_n of_o john_n yea_o unto_o that_o very_a moment_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v these_o thing_n from_o whence_o a_o new_a beginning_n be_v in_o take_v he_o describe_v the_o continual_a course_n and_o term_v of_o time_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o annex_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v sufficient_o from_o the_o former_a type_n therefore_o theod._n beza_n well_o translate_v heta_fw-la tauta_fw-la by_o and_o adverbe_n hereafter_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n not_o without_o cause_n this_o second_o prophecy_n be_v count_v after_o the_o former_a as_o be_v of_o a_o far_o long_a time_n reach_v unto_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n whereas_o that_o former_a be_v termine_v with_o far_o narrow_a bound_n fron_n these_o thing_n therefore_o there_o be_v as_o we_o take_v it_o two_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o from_o this_o place_n those_o thing_n only_o be_v handle_v which_o do_v follow_v the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v for_o so_o he_o speak_v plain_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o which_o be_v mark_v of_o certain_a interpreter_n i_o mervayle_v be_v not_o observe_v in_o their_o exposition_n but_o the_o time_n through_o the_o whole_a treatise_n to_o be_v confound_v so_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v wrap_v in_o most_o thick_a darkness_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o exemple_n we_o will_v borowe_n light_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o exposition_n follow_v the_o second_o that_o this_o prophecy_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v neither_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n nor_o be_v end_v with_o any_o other_o bound_n than_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o particular_a prophecy_n that_o he_o may_v relate_v common_a thing_n common_o without_o interrupt_v of_o the_o narration_n 2_o therefore_o i_o be_v sudden_o ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n altogether_o which_o be_v before_o as_o well_o from_o the_o person_n call_v as_o from_o the_o person_n call_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o holy_a inspiration_n of_o god_n which_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 10._o but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o new_a inspiration_n have_v the_o former_a cease_v that_o in_o a_o certain_a distance_n of_o time_n it_o may_v be_v kindle_v a_o fresh_a without_o doubt_v the_o instinction_n be_v continual_a without_o intermission_n but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sudden_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n do_v frame_v he_o to_o receive_v new_a vision_n unto_o which_o he_o perceive_v himself_o prepare_v forthwith_o the_o whole_a revelation_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v finish_v in_o that_o one_o lord_n day_n chap_n 1.10_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o fall_v out_o no_o intermission_n after_o that_o it_o begin_v once_o to_o be_v exhibit_v ¶_o and_o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n such_o be_v the_o preparation_n by_o a_o new_a call_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o common_a type_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n the_o description_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a before_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o other_o prophecy_n for_o when_o as_o her_o manifold_a danger_n and_o notable_a alteration_n be_v to_o be_v rehearse_v her_o flight_n return_n
on_o both_o side_n at_o the_o right_a corner_n although_o the_o rainbow_n seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v divide_v or_o touch_v as_o to_o be_v include_v with_o this_o compass_v of_o the_o elder_n which_o nevertheless_o it_o shall_v cut_v in_o the_o middle_n as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v extend_v unto_o a_o full_a compass_n unless_o peradventure_o the_o high_a throne_n be_v set_v in_o the_o same_o plain_a place_n in_o which_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o then_o the_o rainbow_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o a_o contrary_a seat_n or_o situation_n but_o shall_v be_v compass_v only_o with_o a_o long_a circuit_n as_o the_o circumference_n nigh_o the_o centre_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o that_o be_v further_o of_o this_o common_a seat_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v call_v his_o compasser_n as_o vow_v and_o perform_v to_o jehovah_n your_o god_n you_o that_o stand_v round_o about_o he_o psal_n 76.12_o and_o as_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n mat._n 18.20_o so_o in_o old_a time_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o jew_n camp_a numb_a 2._o and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o all_o god_n receive_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n be_v alike_o nigh_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o lest_o peradventure_o any_o shall_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o all_o unjust_o as_o who_o be_v set_v in_o a_o latter_a place_n have_v no_o access_n unto_o god_n but_o by_o messenger_n and_o mediator_n the_o proper_a place_n be_v every_o on_o his_o throne_n for_o they_o sit_v upon_o throne_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o all_o be_v of_o a_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o which_o a_o other_o mark_n be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n namely_o the_o crown_n this_o honour_n the_o saint_n enjoy_v by_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n chap._n 1.6_o neither_o do_v he_o adorn_v with_o this_o benefit_n some_o few_o excellent_a faithful_a on_o his_o a_o part_n but_o receave_v all_o the_o elect_a into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o honour_n every_o one_o know_v how_o this_o certain_a number_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n and_o so_o many_o elder_n torment_v the_o interpreter_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n or_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n &_o so_o many_o apostle_n but_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v far_a from_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o future_a congregation_n not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v pass_v as_o before_o ver_fw-la 1._o then_o of_o such_o who_o office_n be_v perform_v on_o earth_n not_o in_o heaven_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v ch_n 14.3_o &_o 15.7_o that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v that_o they_o swerve_v whole_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o vision_n other_o apply_v it_o other_o way_n but_o it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o reckon_v much_o more_o to_o confute_v all_o opinion_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o propound_v that_o which_o seem_v most_o likely_a to_o i_o &_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o spirit_n allude_v to_o that_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a office_n &_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n ordain_v by_o david_n from_o god_n into_o 24_o order_n 1_o chr._n ch_z 24._o etc._n etc._n for_o first_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v distribute_v into_o 24_o order_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o chief_a levite_n that_o serve_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o ch_n ver_fw-la 31._o so_o the_o holy_a musician_n ch_z 25._o &_o the_o door_n keeper_n ch_n 26._o of_o those_o that_o serve_v the_o king_n 24_o thousand_o in_o their_o several_a distribution_n ch_n 27._o therefore_o see_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n account_v after_o a_o sort_n for_o the_o king_n lot_n who_o affair_n they_o do_v administer_v be_v distinguish_v into_o 24_o order_n not_o without_o cause_n those_o elder_n which_o be_v both_o priest_n &_o king_n &_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a serve_a christ_n be_v reckon_v in_o so_o many_o order_n &_o by_o the_o same_o number_n and_o together_o also_o be_v show_v by_o this_o number_n of_o 24_o how_o much_o large_a be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v contain_v in_o 12_o patriarch_n as_o the_o chief_a head_n that_o great_a by_o half_a that_o be_v many_o degree_n which_o a_o certain_a measure_n signifi_v indefinite_o exceed_v so_o in_o multitude_n of_o cityzen_n as_o also_o in_o clearness_n of_o the_o thing_n know_v whence_o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o former_a time_n the_o clear_a &_o great_a how_o clear_o make_v david_n the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o office_n be_v describe_v their_o place_n assign_v to_o every_o one_o but_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n surpass_v all_o the_o former_a glory_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v with_o large_a dimension_n accordind_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n approach_v near_o when_o christ_n at_o length_n be_v exhibit_v the_o sun_n attain_v to_o his_o height_n by_o who_o brightness_n all_o the_o former_a light_n vanish_v away_o so_o they_o be_v the_o number_n as_o touch_v the_o age_n all_o be_v elder_n not_o because_o of_o their_o feeble_a strength_n &_o waste_v through_o old_a age_n but_o for_o their_o gravity_n worthy_a of_o reverence_n &_o their_o mature_a judgement_n by_o which_o they_o embrace_v the_o truth_n then_o also_o because_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a present_a possession_n of_o their_o dignity_n such_o as_o agree_v to_o perfect_a man_n &_o of_o a_o confirm_a &_o strengthen_v age_n infant_n although_o they_o be_v worthy_a honour_n through_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n because_o of_o future_a hope_n yet_o they_o want_v the_o present_a fruition_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a time_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n the_o heir_n be_v a_o infant_n and_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n bring_v into_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n as_o under_o tutor_n &_o governor_n but_o when_o the_o full_a time_n come_v we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o school_n master_n but_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n so_o as_o all_o the_o faithful_a now_o be_v call_v elder_n most_o sigificant_o gal._n 3.25_o &_o 4.1.2_o etc._n etc._n white_a raiment_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o priest_n hood_n ex._n 28.40_o which_o office_n the_o believer_n in_o christ_n do_v execute_v give_v up_o their_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a &_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o their_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o the_o golden_a crown_n of_o the_o head_n manifest_v the_o solemn_a majesty_n of_o a_o kingdom_n for_o king_n do_v not_o always_o bear_v their_o crown_n but_o in_o solemn_a assembly_n &_o where_o they_o will_v show_v plain_o their_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o present_a occasion_n but_o there_o remain_v still_o to_o these_o the_o solemn_a honour_n of_o royal_a majesty_n who_o crown_n be_v never_o put_v off_o except_o when_o they_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o supreme_a king_n when_o their_o bare_a head_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o they_o themselves_o crown_v with_o a_o diadem_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n do_v not_o read_v and_o they_o have_v nor_o aretas_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v add_v the_o usual_a defect_n of_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v in_o this_o sort_n who_o also_o have_v 5_o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v hitherto_o the_o body_n the_o gift_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o be_v first_o of_o protection_n for_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n come_v lightning_n and_o thunder_n and_o voice_n because_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n god_n in_o fearful_a manner_n do_v punish_v the_o wicked_a who_o be_v plague_v for_o the_o contempt_n tyranny_n and_o injury_n which_o they_o have_v do_v to_o his_o singular_o belove_a spouse_n and_o at_o length_n they_o do_v feel_v the_o delay_n of_o the_o vengeance_n recompense_v abundant_o with_o the_o sharpness_n thereof_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o persecutor_n be_v witness_n who_o rage_n and_o fury_n god_n have_v always_o punish_v in_o this_o sort_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n otherwise_o how_o can_v the_o truth_n have_v be_v spread_v and_o extend_v even_o unto_o these_o time_n in_o so_o deadly_a hatred_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o set_v on_o the_o throne_n do_v not_o permit_v any_o to_o oppress_v his_o saint_n without_o punishment_n
he_o reprove_v also_o king_n for_o their_o sake_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n psalm_n 105.14.15_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o his_o voice_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n amos_n 1.2_o why_o they_o be_v not_o the_o world_n wise_a at_o last_o when_o it_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o evil_n because_o it_o do_v entreat_v so_o contemptuous_o and_o unworthy_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lightning_n and_o terrible_a thunder_n do_v signify_v punishment_n and_o not_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o any_o mean_n as_o which_o do_v fall_v violent_o upon_o man_n from_o heaven_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v voice_n add_v sure_o voice_n do_v note_v out_o often_o time_n the_o crake_a of_o thunder_n as_o exod._n 19.16_o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o thick_a cloud_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n very_o loud_a so_o in_o chap._n 20.18_o and_o all_o the_o people_n do_v perceive_v the_o voice_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n but_o see_v in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o thunder_n the_o voice_n be_v refer_v to_o some_o other_o thing_n namely_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n for_o he_o do_v allude_v unto_o that_o fearful_a sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o israelite_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o judgement_n the_o sound_n whereof_o when_o it_o continue_v and_o wax_v very_o strong_a moses_n say_v i_o do_v fear_n and_o quake_v exod._n 19.19_o heb._n 12.21_o for_o the_o expectation_n of_o judgement_n do_v more_o abash_v and_o trouble_v their_o mind_n than_o the_o present_a horror_n of_o some_o terrible_a spectacle_n the_o fear_n of_o which_o the_o mind_n can_v sustain_v in_o some_o sort_n unless_o it_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o this_o it_o quake_v at_o every_o show_n of_o evil_a as_o if_o torment_n be_v prepare_v and_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v undergo_v the_o voice_n then_o here_o be_v some_o strange_a thing_n betoken_v some_o evil_n to_o come_v or_o sting_v of_o conscience_n with_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v always_o torment_v with_o expectation_n of_o some_o more_o grievous_a thing_n to_o come_v this_o fear_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o torture_n to_o the_o wicked_a tear_v and_o vex_v with_o great_a torment_n of_o mind_n than_o any_o present_a though_o grievous_a calamity_n such_o than_o be_v the_o weapon_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o this_o armoury_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v draw_v out_o and_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o readiness_n for_o take_v of_o vengeance_n even_o as_o the_o use_n either_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n private_o do_v require_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o caufe_fw-fr why_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o wicked_a world_n for_o who_o defence_n so_o grievous_a punishment_n be_v prepare_v ¶_o and_o seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n after_o the_o grace_n of_o protection_n be_v declare_v the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n of_o which_o the_o inward_a be_v signify_v by_o the_o seven_o burn_a lamp_n after_o the_o account_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n chap._n 1.4_o for_o by_o the_o flame_n of_o these_o those_o lamp_n do_v burn_v with_o that_o difference_n only_o whereby_o the_o river_n differ_v from_o the_o fountain_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o lamp_n do_v signify_v vessel_n of_o a_o certain_a and_o limit_v measure_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n himself_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o can_v be_v include_v in_o any_o straight_a vessel_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v before_o most_o free_a not_o limit_v by_o any_o addition_n of_o any_o measurable_a quantity_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o equal_a glory_n and_o majesty_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n chap._n 1.4_o and_o these_o lamp_n be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o because_o they_o be_v gift_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o there_o be_v a_o most_o straight_o join_v together_o of_o the_o effect_n with_o his_o cause_n for_o they_o be_v most_o sweet_a fruit_n which_o the_o spirit_n create_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o give_v they_o faith_n hope_n charity_n peace_n joy_n pray_v and_o the_o other_o thing_n with_o which_o the_o elect_a be_v sanctify_v they_o be_v liken_v to_o lamp_n of_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v to_o be_v light_v every_o day_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n exod._n 27.20_o for_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n through_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n deliver_v to_o we_o of_o himself_o there_o be_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o because_o of_o the_o manifold_a variety_n of_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o adorn_v the_o faithful_a as_o every_o where_o that_o number_n be_v use_v to_o note_v a_o infinite_a number_n last_o of_o all_o these_o gift_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n for_o the_o lamp_n be_v of_o fire_n &_o burn_v before_o the_o throne_n because_o they_o inlighten_v the_o mind_n &_o burn_v up_o the_o stubble_n of_o the_o inbread_n corruption_n and_o kindle_v a_o desire_n of_o all_o godliness_n which_o john_n call_v the_o babptisme_n of_o fire_n mat._n 3.11_o and_o how_o great_a comfort_n arise_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o be_v attribute_v to_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v say_v he_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o which_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v that_o that_o force_n which_o they_o feel_v in_o their_o heart_n raise_v up_o of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o sure_o pledge_v of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o such_o than_o be_v the_o inward_a gift_n of_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a but_o some_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v remain_v always_o in_o which_o those_o seven_o lamp_n shall_v burn_v 6_o there_o be_v also_o before_o the_o throne_n a_o sea_n of_o glass_n the_o first_o outward_a gift_n which_o serve_v for_o those_o inward_a as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o glass_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o very_a great_a vessel_n and_o huge_a lake_n after_o the_o likeness_n once_o of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o which_o 1_o king_n 7_o 23._o likewise_o he_o make_v a_o melt_a sea_n this_o sea_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o vessel_n for_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n compass_v with_o a_o company_n of_o elder_n stand_v round_o about_o be_v spread_v abroad_o on_o every_o side_n like_o the_o sea_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o circuit_n in_o deed_n of_o the_o elder_n may_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v show_v to_o john_n in_o a_o type_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v of_o any_o such_o unmeasurable_a space_n both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o vessel_n do_v show_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o gift_n which_o the_o church_n do_v draw_v from_o christ_n unto_o her_o salvation_n who_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o from_o who_o infinite_a riches_n it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o john_n chap._n first_o ver_fw-la 16._o for_o to_o what_o end_n otherwise_o be_v there_o so_o big_a a_o vessel_n at_o which_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n for_o cleanse_v whereof_o some_o small_a pitcher_n or_o cruse_v will_v have_v suffice_v and_o in_o deed_n this_o sea_n show_v very_o fit_o a_o certain_a resemblance_n of_o the_o whole_a outward_a worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n the_o doctrine_n often_o time_n be_v compare_v unto_o water_n ho_o say_v isaiah_n whosoever_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o those_o water_n for_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o which_o he_o commend_v no_o other_o bucket_n to_o be_v bring_v than_o the_o ear_n jnclyne_v your_o ear_n say_v he_o chap._n 55.1.3_o from_o whence_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v waterer_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o baptism_n also_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sea_n through_o which_o the_o father_n pass_v and_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n 1_o cor._n 10.1.2_o furthermore_o the_o water_n note_v the_o spiritual_a drink_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o all_o say_v he_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n ver_fw-la 4._o by_o the_o same_o also_o prayer_n be_v signify_v as_o the_o israelite_n be_v
gather_v together_o to_o mizpa_n draw_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n river_n of_o tear_n with_o earnest_a repentance_n wring_v from_o they_o 1_o sam._n chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o no_o less_o be_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o in_o the_o revelation_n they_o that_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n stand_v at_o the_o glassy_a sea_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n wherewith_o they_o sunge_v his_o praise_n chap._n 15.2_o therefore_o this_o sea_n show_v by_o right_a the_o whole_a worship_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lamp_n be_v like_o a_o sea_n of_o oil_n wherewith_o their_o heavenly_a fire_n be_v nourrish_v continual_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o this_o sea_n be_v we_o must_v see_v from_o the_o epithet_n the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o to_o be_v glassy_a how_o be_v this_o be_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o colour_n there_o be_v a_o glassy_a colour_n &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sea_n whereupon_o virgille_n describe_v the_o fairy_n attribute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o goddess_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o nymph_n do_v spin_v the_o fleece_n of_o will_v of_o miletus_n dye_v with_o a_o deep_a colour_n of_o glass_n geor._n 4_o and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o and_o all_o in_o their_o glassy_a seat_n be_v astonish_v glassy_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o colour_n &_o clearness_n so_o ovid._n there_o be_v a_o clear_a river_n more_o bright_a than_o glass_n a_o sacred_a fountain_n epist_n sapph_n but_o glassy_a in_o this_o place_n be_v even_o as_o of_o glass_n show_v rather_o a_o shine_a matter_n that_o one_o may_v see_v through_o than_o a_o colour_n without_o matter_n whereto_o serve_v the_o other_o epithet_n like_v unto_o crystal_n glassy_a to_o wit_n for_o a_o difference_n from_o the_o legal_a sea_n which_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n a_o thick_a &_o dark_a matter_n can_v not_o be_v see_v through_o of_o any_o sight_n 1_o king_n 7_o 23._o the_o face_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v upon_o he_o but_o under_o those_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n somewhat_o dark_o which_o thing_n also_o moses_n declare_v put_v a_o veil_n over_o his_o face_n that_o the_o child_n of_o jsraell_n shall_v not_o look_v into_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v 2_o cor._n 3.13_o but_o contrariwise_o all_o we_o behold_v with_o uncovered_a face_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o the_o same_o place_n ver_fw-la 18._o therefore_o their_o sea_n be_v of_o brass_n and_o we_o of_o glass_n and_o great_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o under_o the_o law_n consider_v that_o our_o worship_n do_v show_v we_o the_o most_o pleasant_a face_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o most_o clear_a glass_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n cry_v the_o psalmist_n in_o that_o darkness_n psal_n 80.1_o but_o how_o admirable_a ought_v the_o most_o sweet_a countenance_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o who_o we_o with_o peter_n and_o those_o two_o disciple_n do_v see_v shine_a as_o the_o sun_n &_o his_o garment_n make_v white_a as_o the_o light_n mat._n 17.1.2_o o_o we_o bless_a man_n if_o we_o can_v have_v always_o our_o eye_n fix_v on_o this_o glass_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o very_a creature_n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v common_a to_o the_o reprobate_n there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v a_o save_a sight_n unless_o by_o this_o glassy_a sea_n god_n have_v replenish_v it_o with_o most_o pure_a water_n both_o of_o know_v and_o worship_v he_o true_o of_o both_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o such_o abundant_a plenty_n in_o this_o sea_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o fetch_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o other_o ditch_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o worship_n that_o it_o may_v show_v we_o god_n face_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o ceremony_n do_v hurt_v or_o stop_v up_o our_o eye_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v both_o of_o they_o swerve_v from_o the_o right_n the_o other_o epithet_n be_v like_a unto_o crystal_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o this_o second_o in_o deed_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v that_o that_o glass_n be_v not_o only_o bright_a but_o even_o also_o most_o pure_o bright_a which_o no_o other_o mix_v colour_n do_v in_o no_o sort_n darken_v for_o crystal_n be_v as_o it_o be_v void_a and_o free_a of_o any_o colour_n approach_v the_o near_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o air_n which_o the_o eye_n do_v pierce_v through_o almost_o as_o easy_o therefore_o no_o humane_a devise_n and_o invention_n be_v pour_v into_o this_o sea_n but_o it_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o filth_n add_v to_o it_o and_o also_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a without_o any_o thing_n detract_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o deut_n 4.2_o such_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o god_n the_o father_n behold_v his_o elect_a faithful_a find_v no_o thing_n in_o they_o colour_v nothing_o maim_v and_o imperfect_a nothing_o filthy_a and_o defile_v all_o worship_n ought_v to_o level_v hereto_o and_o be_v frame_v after_o this_o pattern_n other_o do_v interpret_v these_o thing_n otherwise_o some_o do_v refer_v this_o sea_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o enough_o be_v fore_o show_v touch_v they_o in_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n other_o think_v that_o it_o signifi_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o this_o multitude_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v note_v before_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n but_o if_o it_o be_v wicked_a what_o do_v it_o before_o the_o throne_n or_o how_o may_v the_o purity_n of_o crystal_n agree_v unto_o it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o i_o shall_v confute_v other_o man_n interpretation_n in_o many_o word_n the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v show_v easy_o what_o come_v nigh_a to_o the_o truth_n this_o only_a i_o will_v say_v which_o be_v common_a to_o this_o whole_a book_n in_o every_o allegorical_a interpretation_n before_o all_o thing_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o allegory_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v without_o which_o every_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v doubtful_a and_o uncerten_a and_o of_o no_o weight_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o well_o and_o shall_v add_v to_o it_o prudent_o the_o other_o circumstance_n we_o may_v draw_v no_o less_o constant_a sense_n from_o a_o allegory_n then_o from_o any_o other_o plain_a place_n ¶_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o which_o compass_v the_o throne_n four_o beast_n the_o second_o outward_a gift_n be_v beast_n who_o quality_n come_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o respect_v the_o preparation_n to_o their_o office_n if_o in_o a_o few_o word_n we_o shall_v first_o see_v of_o what_o sort_n the_o beast_n be_v which_o be_v hear_v to_o be_v know_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o interpreter_n they_o be_v in_o so_o manifold_a difference_n we_o will_v propound_v in_o a_o word_n as_o we_o have_v begin_v and_o intend_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o near_o join_v with_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v servant_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n all_o who_o labour_n be_v bestow_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o in_o look_v to_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n for_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v man_n for_o so_o they_o sing_v together_o with_o the_o elder_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n chap._n 5.9_o second_o see_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o redeem_a one_o of_o the_o people_n another_o of_o the_o minister_n the_o very_a place_n in_o which_o they_o serve_v show_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o this_o second_o degree_n for_o they_o be_v conversant_a between_o the_o hygh_a throne_n and_o the_o elder_n set_v round_o about_o therefore_o they_o approach_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v as_o his_o messenger_n between_o both_o hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o they_o be_v leader_n of_o the_o public_a action_n as_o be_v manifest_v after_o at_o the_o nine_o ver_fw-la last_o they_o be_v represent_v so_o in_o wing_n eye_n and_o their_o whole_a shape_n that_o they_o may_v be_v most_o furnish_v to_o perform_v this_o office_n neither_o be_v they_o any_o of_o the_o excellent_a man_n of_o the_o age_n pass_v but_o minister_n to_o come_v to_o which_o sort_n of_o thing_n this_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v apply_v as_o that_o of_o the_o first_o verse_n have_v teach_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o they_o be_v call_v beast_n because_o of_o that_o lively_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n
very_o few_o be_v leave_v there_o in_o the_o next_o age_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o history_n very_o silent_a as_o touch_v the_o make_v mention_n of_o church_n in_o those_o place_n but_o we_o do_v limit_v this_o first_o invasion_n within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n not_o because_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o time_n they_o be_v despoil_v straiteway_o of_o the_o country_n which_o they_o subdue_v but_o because_o afterward_o they_o fight_v with_o ill_a success_n against_o the_o roman_n often_o time_n vanquish_v kill_v put_v to_o flight_n hardly_o keep_v that_o which_o have_v be_v get_v much_o less_o get_v any_o more_o at_o the_o year_n 780._o about_o the_o end_n of_o leo_n copronimus_n that_o be_v after_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n since_o which_o time_n they_o first_o grow_v strong_a their_o insolency_n be_v restrain_v by_o almost_o continual_a receive_v slaughter_n &_o by_o domestical_a discord_n leo_n hanodraco_n bring_v they_o under_o in_o asia_n constantine_n who_o reign_v with_o irene_n his_o mother_n put_v they_o to_o flight_n nicephorus_n be_v beat_v by_o leo_n armenius_n the_o same_o do_v theophilus_n michael_n the_o son_n by_o basilius_n petronas_n and_o andrea_n captain_n and_o the_o other_o follow_v emperor_n find_v no_o less_o good_a sucesse_n against_o they_o so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a decay_n of_o their_o former_a prosperity_n not_o without_o cause_n their_o flourish_a summer_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v end_v in_o the_o east_n they_o begin_v to_o branch_n out_o in_o the_o mediterrane_n land_n in_o italy_n &_o peloponnesus_n all_o which_o place_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o other_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n they_o cruel_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o cyprus_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o dwell_a place_n and_o transport_v other_o where_o about_o the_o year_n 807._o at_o length_n by_o the_o prosperous_a conduct_n of_o zimisca_n recouver_v their_o native_a country_n after_o a_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n year_n this_o space_n be_v great_a by_o a_o few_o year_n but_o some_o weaken_n and_o infirmity_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v before_o the_o last_o destruction_n so_o as_o the_o vigour_n may_v agree_v very_o well_o unto_o the_o number_n set_v down_o they_o bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o all_o sicilia_n assail_v often_o before_o about_o the_o year_n 867_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v expel_v whole_o from_o thence_o before_o that_o georgiê°_n mamaces_n destroy_v they_o utter_o about_o the_o year_n 1060_o more_o or_o less_o zonara_n report_v that_o not_o long_o after_o they_o return_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o agarenes_n but_o ambustus_n catacalon_n many_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v repress_v they_o so_o that_o they_o neither_o dare_v nor_o can_v bring_v much_o hurt_n to_o the_o christian_a inhabitans_fw-la this_o space_n also_o be_v long_o they_o the_o determine_a month_n unless_o peradventure_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o saracene_n be_v not_o so_o troublesome_a to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la in_o those_o year_n number_v over_o and_o beside_o but_o in_o italy_n the_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a about_o the_o year_n 830_o the_o saracene_n be_v call_v out_o of_o babylon_n for_o aid_n she_o feel_v destruction_n by_o and_o by_o from_o they_o who_o she_o send_v for_o to_o be_v her_o helper_n for_o they_o bring_v a_o very_a grievous_a desolation_n upon_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o country_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o pause_n of_o the_o vexation_n otto_n second_o be_v emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 980_o that_o be_v by_o a_o plain_a account_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o spoil_v begin_v kill_v they_o with_o so_o great_a a_o slaughter_n that_o from_o thence_o he_o get_v a_o name_n and_o be_v common_o call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saracene_n here_o be_v so_o great_a a_o consent_n of_o the_o time_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v respect_v this_o country_n alone_o and_o in_o it_o have_v ordain_v a_o example_n of_o his_o wrath_n in_o deliver_v she_o up_o for_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o these_o locust_n which_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o impiety_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o out_o of_o which_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o locust_n do_v spring_v no_o less_o noisome_a than_o that_o former_a but_o touch_v they_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o &_o by_o let_v we_o prosecute_v those_o thing_n which_o remain_v concern_v the_o former_a therefore_o this_o first_o company_n which_o by_o a_o limit_a space_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n do_v rob_v and_o slay_v in_o sundry_a place_n by_o a_o certain_a interchangeable_a course_n at_o length_n new_a troop_n of_o turk_n follow_v who_o at_o first_o be_v troublesome_a not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o damage_n which_o they_o bring_v by_o themselves_o as_o that_o in_o take_v by_o force_n the_o country_n of_o the_o saracene_n who_o abode_n in_o heap_n together_o in_o the_o east_n they_o drive_v they_o forth_o more_o into_o all_o the_o west_n but_o after_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o agarenes_n wax_v old_a lest_o the_o christian_a name_n shall_v enjoy_v even_o a_o very_a little_a peace_n the_o turk_n take_v upon_o they_o their_o office_n which_o they_o perform_v more_o cruel_o than_o they_o themselves_o who_o they_o succeed_v for_o beginning_n at_o romanus_n diogenes_n in_o the_o year_n 1073_o who_o be_v take_v of_o the_o turk_n and_o again_o send_v away_o have_v his_o eye_n first_o put_v out_o be_v kill_v of_o his_o own_o people_n the_o turk_n not_o endure_v that_o their_o good_a turn_n shall_v thus_o be_v nothing_o regard_v of_o the_o roman_n vex_v and_o take_v away_o the_o whole_a east_n until_o a_o new_a invasion_n of_o the_o scythian_n make_v they_o fear_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o devise_v how_o they_o may_v defend_v themselves_o rather_o than_o to_o molest_v other_o whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o seek_v peace_n of_o johannes_n duca_n emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o then_o live_v at_o nice_a byzantium_n be_v late_o take_v of_o the_o latin_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o year_n 1223._o see_v niceph._n gregoras_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n for_o so_o it_o please_v god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n that_o the_o turk_n as_o locust_n &_o scorpion_n shall_v vex_v before_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o cruel_a lion_n they_o shall_v make_v horrible_a slaughter_n without_o any_o difference_n of_o sex_n or_o of_o person_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o their_o assail_a until_o the_o year_n 1300_o be_v call_v rob_v by_o the_o history-writer_n rather_o than_o war_n undertake_v rather_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o take_v booty_n then_o with_o any_o hope_n to_o possess_v the_o place_n which_o they_o have_v take_v this_o rehearsal_n have_v be_v some_o thing_n full_a of_o word_n but_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o bring_v light_n unto_o the_o history_n which_o that_o i_o may_v do_v i_o regard_v nothing_o my_o own_o trouble_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o locust_n be_v our_o religious_a one_o in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o as_o long_o as_o the_o saracen_n be_v in_o their_o chief_a strength_n have_v not_o yet_o attain_v their_o perfection_n they_o overflow_v indeed_o before_o through_o great_a abondance_n but_o the_o summer_n be_v not_o yet_o very_o hot_a wherein_o they_o shall_v most_o of_o all_o tyrannize_v until_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o the_o dominican_n franciscan_n the_o poor_a the_o penitent_a the_o observant_n the_o trinitaire_n the_o brethren_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o other_o infinite_a of_o scour_v of_o that_o kind_n arise_v with_o full_a power_n to_o vex_v man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n there_o be_v no_o age_n so_o abound_v with_o religious_a as_o polydore_v virgil_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v neither_o do_v some_o writer_n think_v that_o all_o the_o order_n be_v even_o to_o be_v reckon_v up_o both_o because_o they_o will_v have_v regard_n to_o brevity_n and_o also_o because_o they_o be_v wont_a often_o to_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o todstoole_n as_o say_v polydore_n virgil_n in_o book_n 7.3_o and_o certain_o now_o be_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o locust_n be_v arm_v with_o their_o sting_n hildegardis_n the_o abbess_n see_v from_o god_n and_o bewail_v a_o few_o year_n before_o the_o misery_n to_o come_v by_o the_o beg_a friar_n and_o hungry_a locust_n and_o not_o long_o after_o experience_n teach_v the_o world_n that_o her_o sorrow_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a this_o plague_n dare_v longue_fw-fr neither_o leave_v it_o any_o thing_n uneaten_a up_o whole_o until_o about_o the_o year_n 1360_o to_o wit_n and_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o their_o power_n receive_v at_o length_n a_o west_n wind_n begin_v to_o blow_v by_o wickleffe_n and_o other_o godly_a man_n which_o shake_v they_o of_o from_o the_o bough_n cease_v
empire_n enlarge_v albeit_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o time_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v from_o hence_o shall_v never_o again_o be_v darken_v as_o in_o the_o former_a reign_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n fall_v into_o utter_a decay_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o more_o therefore_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o this_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v famous_a for_o the_o access_n of_o new_a kingdom_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o england_n to_o which_o christ_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o eight_o give_v the_o most_o gracious_a queen_n elizabeth_n who_o again_o give_v her_o kingdom_n to_o christ_n in_o root_a out_o through_o all_o her_o dominion_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n and_o in_o restore_v to_o her_o people_n the_o sincere_a and_o wholesome_a truth_n that_o we_o may_v worship_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n king_n edward_n her_o brother_n as_o a_o other_o josias_n perform_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o that_o his_o reign_n be_v short_a for_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o yet_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n when_o christ_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n seem_v to_o cast_v down_o from_o the_o low_a foundation_n that_o which_o begin_v notable_o to_o be_v build_v after_o this_o at_o length_n appease_v and_o a_o fair_a sky_n appear_v again_o when_o the_o comfortable_a and_o most_o beautiful_a star_n elizabeth_n arise_v than_o the_o christian_a empire_n be_v increase_v with_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o next_o year_n be_v scotland_n add_v that_o all_o britanny_n with_o the_o land_n may_v be_v christ_n how_o famous_a a_o increase_n be_v this_o to_o be_v augment_v with_o so_o great_a nation_n but_o this_o glory_n be_v great_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v eternal_a for_o so_o the_o voice_n speak_v who_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o the_o former_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o sort_n perish_v either_o abolish_v by_o the_o trouble_n of_o war_n or_o change_v into_o antichristian_a bondage_n but_o after_o this_o beginning_n christian_a prince_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v who_o shall_v maintain_v the_o truth_n whole_a &_o sound_a in_o their_o dominion_n for_o now_o that_o time_n be_v begin_v when_o christ_n shall_v rule_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n his_o enemy_n subdue_v on_o every_o side_n of_o which_o daniel_n speak_v in_o chap._n 2.44_o and_o the_o prophet_n every_o wherein_o so_o many_o place_n so_o honourable_o we_o shall_v see_v from_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v that_o this_o dominion_n over_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v continue_v unto_o he_o till_o it_o be_v infinite_o increase_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o at_o length_n be_v translate_v from_o hence_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n that_o so_o great_a entreprise_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o mighty_a enemy_n against_o one_o country_n england_n and_o our_o most_o gracious_a queen_n do_v vanish_v away_o as_o the_o smoke_n he_o who_o sceptre_n they_o fight_v against_o laâ—gheth_v at_o their_o foolish_a and_o vain_a endeavour_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v his_o eternal_a kingdom_n will_v make_v the_o queen_n also_o a_o type_n of_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n every_o good_a man_n do_v earnest_o desire_v it_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n only_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o who_o singular_a power_n and_o truth_n we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o in_o defend_v we_o his_o truth_n we_o suffer_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o his_o majesty_n to_o be_v offend_v by_o antichristian_a superstition_n bring_v in_o again_o afresh_o we_o have_v christ_n angry_a with_o we_o because_o we_o be_v far_o from_o a_o perfect_a reformation_n but_o if_o we_o return_v to_o our_o vomit_n how_o mighty_o shall_v he_o rage_v against_o we_o therefore_o they_o who_o favour_n the_o papist_n secret_o and_o labour_n to_o get_v liberty_n for_o they_o to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a kingdom_n by_o bring_v in_o again_o their_o ceremony_n hate_v of_o god_n they_o endeavour_v the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o which_o my_o hart_n dread_v to_o think_v the_o death_n of_o our_o most_o sacred_a queen_n for_o howsoever_o christ_n have_v begin_v his_o eternal_a kingdom_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o bind_v himself_o to_o certain_a country_n he_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o kingdom_n though_o he_o shall_v remove_v his_o court_n to_o another_o place_n which_o doubtless_o he_o may_v do_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o i_o hope_v that_o this_o revelation_n shall_v declare_v by_o such_o certain_a argument_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o antichrist_n that_o if_o any_o yet_o be_v not_o persuade_v thereof_o when_o the_o thing_n at_o length_n shall_v be_v more_o plain_o perceive_v he_o will_v run_v away_o from_o he_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o infernal_a pestilence_n but_o that_o i_o may_v return_v to_o my_o purpose_n we_o see_v now_o why_o those_o voice_n rejoice_v to_o with_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o access_n of_o new_a people_n sure_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o the_o whole_a reform_a church_n shall_v have_v rejoice_v sound_o for_o our_o joy_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v doubtful_a but_o that_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v far_o most_o pleasant_a to_o our_o country_n man_n come_v out_o of_o queen_n mary_n rage_a surge_n of_o persecution_n let_v we_o gâ—sse_v by_o ourselves_o who_o although_o we_o have_v see_v no_o other_o kingdom_n at_o any_o time_n yet_o desire_v no_o mortal_a thing_n more_o than_o a_o very_a long_a use_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o that_o regard_n of_o our_o duty_n which_o be_v meet_v we_o solemnize_v that_o yearly_a day_n which_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o benefit_n in_o which_o we_o come_v together_o public_o &_o with_o joint_a affection_n do_v give_v as_o great_a thanks_n as_o we_o can_v to_o our_o god_n by_o chr._n after_o that_o manner_n which_o be_v foreshow_v in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o whole_o assembly_n praise_n god_n in_o conceive_a word_n and_o the_o elder_n give_v their_o consent_n who_o be_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n although_o that_o i_o may_v not_o hide_v any_o thing_n it_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o merveil_v why_o contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o place_n as_o chap._n 4.9_o and_o .5.8_o and_o 7.11_o and_o 14.3_o and_o 19.4_o in_o this_o one_o only_o they_o be_v not_o call_v beast_n by_o their_o own_o name_n whither_o be_v it_o because_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o type_n as_o we_o have_v show_v of_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n but_o our_o do_v err_v so_o gleat_o from_o god_n ordinance_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o purpose_n refuse_v to_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o beast_n sure_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o laodicean_n church_n confirm_v this_o doubt_n i_o wish_v that_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o happiness_n 16_o then_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n the_o faithful_a congregation_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o minister_n worship_v god_n as_o in_o our_o wont_a ecclesiastical_a assembly_n chief_o in_o that_o yearly_a assembly_n where_o of_o i_o have_v speak_v 17_o because_o thou_o have_v obtain_v thy_o great_a might_n for_o all_o this_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v hitherto_o his_o church_n to_o be_v afflict_v he_o seem_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v weak_a and_o of_o no_o strength_n now_o he_o will_v put_v on_o his_o might_n and_o will_v manifest_v to_o all_o man_n his_o supreme_a majesty_n over_o all_o thing_n 18_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v angry_a this_o verse_n set_v before_o we_o a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a last_o period_n which_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n vengeance_n &_o in_o the_o full_a reward_n at_o length_n of_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o wrath_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v that_o rage_n and_o fury_n whereby_o they_o grudge_v and_o grind_v the_o tooth_n tegither_o for_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o marveilous_o to_o be_v increase_v contrary_a to_o their_o desire_n in_o how_o great_a a_o fume_n be_v the_o pope_n when_o liberty_n to_o enjoy_v a_o pure_a religion_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o german_a prince_n by_o a_o public_a decree_n but_o because_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n shall_v especial_o show_v itself_o the_o chief_a
the_o shadow_n of_o that_o old_a thing_n the_o truth_n whereof_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n which_o cunning_a we_o call_v before_o the_o feign_a name_n of_o antiquity_n above_o in_o the_o 12._o verse_n from_o whence_o also_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o unjust_a and_o impudent_a request_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v challenge_v open_o to_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o require_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o former_a pope_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o condescende_v to_o so_o reasonable_a a_o demand_n furthermore_o this_o image_n declare_v what_o manner_n of_o honour_n he_o desire_v to_o obtain_v among_o his_o worshipper_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o the_o idolater_n do_v give_v to_o their_o image_n for_o he_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n as_o a_o jdoll_n as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o from_o the_o adoration_n and_o admiration_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o he_o desire_v himself_o to_o be_v esteem_v god_n but_o the_o spirit_n call_v he_o by_o a_o true_a name_n a_o false_a god_n and_o a_o image_n the_o spirit_n acknowledge_v not_o that_o foolish_a difference_n between_o image_n &_o jdoll_n which_o of_o late_a the_o idolater_n have_v forge_v but_o be_v it_o not_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n that_o superstitious_a man_n have_v exalt_v these_o latter_a pope_n to_o be_v certain_a divine_a majesty_n and_o not_o simple_o unto_o the_o former_a glory_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v utter_o abolish_v by_o the_o war_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o their_o dominion_n in_o italy_n do_v not_o the_o same_o man_n worship_v this_o new_a frame_v image_n as_o a_o idol_n see_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o the_o 6._o and_o 9_o verse_n whereunto_o many_o other_o may_v be_v add_v unless_o it_o be_v needless_a in_o a_o matter_n apparent_a enough_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n 15_o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v a_o spirit_n to_o the_o image_n after_o that_o man_n begin_v to_o worship_v the_o revive_a beast_n a_o image_n of_o the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v a_o idol_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o who_o be_v his_o craft_n master_n may_v the_o more_o bewitch_v the_o people_n he_o shall_v endue_v the_o image_n with_o a_o vital_a faculty_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o devilish_a art_n of_o the_o idolater_n whereby_o they_o effect_v that_o the_o idol_n shall_v utter_v oracle_n with_o distinct_a voice_n that_o they_o may_v wrap_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o great_a superstition_n so_o the_o pope_n have_v once_o get_v with_o man_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n play_v no_o long_o the_o part_n of_o a_o dumb_a person_n but_o forthwith_o begin_v to_o speak_v bid_v forbid_v set_v up_o pluck_v down_o to_o bless_v to_o curse_v to_o brag_v open_o by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v as_o hadrian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trevir_n mogent_n coloniens_fw-la whence_o have_v the_o emperor_n his_o empire_n but_o from_o we_o therefore_o he_o reign_v by_o we_o again_o that_o that_o which_o the_o emperor_n have_v he_o have_v whole_o from_o we_o and_o also_o behold_v in_o our_o power_n be_v the_o empire_n to_o give_v it_o to_o who_o we_o will_v be_v therefore_o appoint_v of_o god_n over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o we_o shall_v destroy_v and_o pluck_v up_o build_v and_o plant_v a_o terrible_a voice_n of_o the_o image_n and_o sure_o far_v more_o terrible_a then_o of_o the_o old_a beast_n who_o image_n he_o be_v which_o never_o dare_v mutter_v any_o such_o thing_n no_o marvel_n though_o the_o canonist_n quake_v at_o this_o voice_n do_v free_o profess_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v his_o will_n be_v to_o he_o for_o a_o reason_n &_o that_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o so_o at_o chap._n quanto_fw-la of_o the_o translat_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o miracle_n far_o more_o wonderful_a indeed_o they_o if_o some_o image_n or_o picture_n shall_v utter_v a_o loud_a voice_n for_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n both_o renown_a from_o those_o heathen_a oracle_n much_o speak_v of_o &_o also_o be_v the_o accustom_a play_n of_o the_o magician_n but_o that_o this_o image_n of_o the_o papist_n shall_v thunder_v with_o so_o terrible_a a_o voice_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n for_o good_a cause_n shall_v be_v astonish_v at_o in_o this_o wise_a therefore_o we_o see_v this_o pope_n a_o miracle_n worker_n famous_a for_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o miracle_n by_o the_o which_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o grant_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v notable_o know_v ¶_o and_o shall_v cause_v that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n now_o unto_o his_o fraud_n he_o join_v violence_n for_o who_o he_o can_v bring_v by_o miracle_n to_o worship_v he_o he_o compel_v by_o punishement_n but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v cause_v that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v doubtless_o the_o image_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o nominative_a case_n of_o both_o the_o verb_n shall_v speak_v &_o shall_v cause_v if_o the_o greek_a be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n they_o be_v more_o plain_a then_o as_o they_o be_v express_v common_o in_o latin_a and_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o to_o give_v a_o spirit_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o both_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v speak_v and_o shall_v cause_v that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v etc._n etc._n from_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a the_o image_n be_v the_o supposite_a of_o the_o verb_n shall_v cause_v by_o which_o argument_n we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o image_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n be_v a_o thing_n uncredible_a but_o of_o a_o lively_a image_n which_o before_o we_o say_v speak_v terrible_o who_o will_v put_v to_o death_n any_o which_o shall_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o godhead_n neither_o be_v any_o ignorant_a how_o great_a butchery_n be_v make_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n because_o man_n be_v not_o obedient_a to_o this_o image_n the_o emperor_n themselves_o be_v squamish_a in_o this_o matter_n suffer_v punishment_n for_o refuse_v this_o adoration_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o dignity_n yea_o of_o their_o life_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v come_v to_o the_o other_o multitude_n it_o will_v be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n to_o reckon_v up_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o montanus_n and_o plantine_n read_v and_o do_v cause_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o other_o book_n 16_o and_o he_o make_v all_o small_a etc._n etc._n the_o other_o punishment_n be_v of_o good_n in_o which_o they_o be_v punish_v who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o mark_n and_o this_o mark_n brief_o comprehend_v all_o that_o way_n whereby_o any_o be_v keep_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o beast_n in_o any_o sort_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o beast_n require_v that_o his_o vassal_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o he_o by_o a_o strong_a band_n they_o god_n those_o of_o his_o household_n to_o he_o a_o seal_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o touch_v the_o top_n of_o the_o skin_n with_o some_o light_a sign_n but_o the_o beast_n will_v have_v his_o mark_n to_o sink_v in_o more_o deep_o whereupon_o he_o use_v a_o character_n to_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o very_a flesh_n according_a to_o that_o affection_n whereby_o he_o be_v wont_v more_o earnest_o to_o urge_v obedience_n to_o man_n then_o to_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n therefore_o he_o declare_v to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o mark_n &_o also_o in_o what_o part_n they_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o show_v both_o the_o note_n of_o generality_n and_o also_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o pass_v over_o none_o how_o contemptible_a soever_o and_o abject_a who_o he_o have_v not_o bind_v to_o he_o in_o some_o manner_n wise_o indeed_o see_v small_a sparkle_n do_v kindle_v a_o great_a fire_n city_n be_v take_v in_o that_o part_n very_o often_o which_o be_v in_o least_o fear_n and_o even_o the_o undermine_n be_v neglect_v do_v overthrow_v the_o strong_a and_o high_a wall_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n constrain_v to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n therefore_o very_o wary_o he_o think_v that_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o small_a man_n poor_a and_o bond_n which_o so_o vigilant_a and_o exquisite_a carefulness_n do_v the_o more_o set_v forth_o
the_o same_o adonikam_n afterward_o in_o nehemiah_n be_v number_v six_o hundred_o three_o score_n &_o seven_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o aretas_n in_o the_o late_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a partly_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o of_o a_o people_n partly_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v from_o they_o to_o who_o knowledge_n soever_o they_o shall_v come_v romiâ—th_n or_o romagnus_fw-la roman_n come_v nigh_a of_o all_o but_o the_o four_o property_n reject_v this_o also_o which_o can_v not_o be_v of_o force_n enough_o to_o recover_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o grecian_n willing_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v roman_n and_o of_o a_o long_a time_n boast_v of_o this_o name_n constantinople_n be_v common_o call_v new_a rome_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v great_o hate_v of_o the_o beast_n until_o at_o length_n they_o do_v show_v their_o consent_n with_o the_o latin_n and_o yield_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o latin_a pope_n therefore_o all_o account_n be_v cast_v i_o think_v that_o lateinos_n be_v the_o name_n which_o the_o spirit_n here_o bid_v we_o to_o number_v which_o be_v a_o name_n who_o letter_n after_o the_o account_n of_o the_o grecian_n do_v accomplish_v this_o number_n and_o unto_o which_o all_o the_o other_o property_n do_v agree_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o have_v be_v extend_v to_o we_o and_o the_o event_n have_v so_o confirm_v it_o that_o it_o be_v now_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n at_o noontide_n which_o be_v dark_a before_o for_o so_o ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o 5._o book_n chap_n 29._o against_o heresy_n but_o say_v he_o the_o name_n lateinos_n contain_v the_o number_n six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a to_o be_v true_a because_o the_o most_o substantial_a kingdom_n have_v this_o name_n for_o they_o be_v latin_v who_o now_o do_v reign_n but_o we_o will_v not_o boast_v of_o this_o such_o be_v his_o word_n as_o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o he_o alone_o but_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o another_o but_o from_o what_o other_o man_n be_v it_o likely_a then_o from_o polycarp_n who_o scholar_n he_o be_v and_o he_o johns_n scholar_n such_o therefore_o be_v these_o beast_n who_o lively_a image_n we_o see_v in_o the_o roman_a pope_n who_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o event_n of_o the_o time_n and_o agreablenes_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o fit_o without_o any_o violence_n cast_v himself_o into_o every_o part_n of_o this_o first_o pattern_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o least_o appearance_n and_o likeness_n that_o i_o think_v the_o very_a papist_n themselves_o can_v doubt_v any_o more_o who_o be_v antichrist_n and_o thus_o far_o concern_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o knowledge_n increase_v which_o shall_v come_v under_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n for_o hitherto_o do_v the_o thirteen_o century_n extend_v end_v in_o the_o year_n 1300._o to_o wit_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o point_n with_o the_o grecian_n who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o latin_a pope_n with_o which_o number_n of_o his_o name_n the_o spirit_n also_o conclude_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o beast_n show_v a_o very_a great_a consent_n of_o the_o issue_n in_o every_o part_n chap._n 14._o than_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v on_o their_o fore_a head_n 2_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n 3_o and_o who_o do_v sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o those_o four_o beast_n and_o those_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o those_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o to_o wit_n those_o which_o be_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n 4_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v buy_v from_o man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n 5_o and_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 6_o then_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n &_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 7_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 8_o and_o there_o follow_v a_o other_o angel_n say_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o give_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n to_o drink_v to_o all_o nation_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n shallworship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n 10_o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v also_o of_o the_o win_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n of_o the_o pure_a wine_n i_o say_v which_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n 11_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v evermore_o neither_o shall_v they_o have_v any_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n which_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o print_n of_o his_o name_n 12_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n 13_o then_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_z bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n from_o henceforth_o even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o 14_o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n 15_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o thy_o time_n be_v come_v to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a 16_o then_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n do_v thrust_v his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v 17_o then_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v also_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n 18_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v ripe_a 19_o then_o the_o angel_n do_v thrust_v in_o his_o sharp_a sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grape_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o that_o great_a wine_n press_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 20_o and_o the_o wine_n press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n press_v unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n analysis_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o enemy_n it_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o citizen_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o battle_n be_v end_v in_o heaven_n the_o dragon_n cast_v forth_o into_o the_o earth_n chap._n 12.9_o and_o the_o beast_n begin_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n chap._n 13.1_o which_o
defile_v with_o woman_n well_o have_v aretas_n observe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v against_o marriage_n for_o what_o defile_v can_v be_v there_o where_o the_o bed_n be_v undefiled_a heb_fw-mi 13.14_o be_v this_o company_n unmarried_a and_o only_o of_o priest_n nay_o marriage_n in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o forbindden_a even_o unto_o the_o levite_n neither_o be_v this_o number_n make_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n alone_o chap._n 7.4_o etc._n etc._n certain_o neither_o be_v the_o christian_a elder_n without_o wife_n until_o hildebrand_n who_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o clergy_n may_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o chaste_a marriage_n open_v a_o way_n to_o sodomitry_n but_o peradventure_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o multitude_n defile_v either_o by_o the_o spot_v of_o unlawful_a company_n or_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o repentance_n be_v wax_v so_o frail_a since_o christ_n come_v which_o before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n have_v such_o power_n to_o cleanse_v wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o woman_n shall_v be_v take_v proper_o in_o this_o place_n but_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o woman_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o worship_v idol_n whereunto_o we_o know_v that_o to_o commit_v fornication_n be_v refer_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o god_n exod._n 34.14_o and_o in_o ezechiell_n thou_o have_v play_v the_o whore_n with_o the_o son_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n according_a to_o which_o rule_n not_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o woman_n be_v the_o same_o as_o not_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o woman_n who_o then_o be_v these_o woman_n the_o locust_n the_o people_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o army_n of_o the_o româ—ne_a pope_n which_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n chap_n 9.8_o these_o buy_v from_o the_o earth_n consent_v not_o to_o the_o same_o idolatry_n with_o the_o locust_n woman_n neither_o worship_v their_o king_n adore_v either_o the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n or_o in_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n or_o if_o peradventure_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o common_a error_n yet_o at_o length_n they_o renounce_v the_o same_o by_o repentance_n which_o do_v so_o wipe_v away_o all_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v defile_v with_o they_o ¶_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o shall_v go_v obey_v their_o captain_n christ_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o harken_v to_o his_o commandment_n only_o montanus_n insert_v for_o thus_o for_o whither_o soever_o he_o shall_v go_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o these_o be_v buy_v from_o man_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n save_v from_o the_o general_a contagion_n and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v lest_o any_o shall_v attribute_v salvation_n to_o they_o from_o that_o integrity_n which_o be_v mention_v even_o now_o that_o purity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o themselves_o but_o the_o price_n pay_v by_o christ_n ¶_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o exceed_a great_a multitude_n which_o at_o length_n shall_v embrace_v the_o truth_n darkness_n be_v put_v away_o chap._n 20.5.6_o etc._n etc._n 5_o for_o they_o be_v without_o blasme_n god_n see_v no_o uncleanness_n in_o they_o upon_o who_o he_o put_v the_o most_o pure_a robe_n of_o his_o son_n in_o he_o do_v he_o behold_v the_o elect_a in_o the_o imputation_n of_o who_o righteousness_n consist_v this_o most_o pure_a integrity_n of_o they_o not_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n aretas_n omit_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o former_a word_n these_o be_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n 6_o afterward_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n hitherto_o the_o general_a constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o pitch_v the_o tent_n with_o the_o lamb_n now_o follow_v the_o battle_n begin_v by_o a_o few_o citizen_n and_o first_o by_o those_o who_o do_v set_v upon_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o word_n for_o about_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o first_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o shall_v be_v clear_o manifest_a from_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n the_o lamb_n send_v forth_o some_o light_a harness_a soldier_n who_o ride_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o antichtist_n shall_v provoke_v he_o to_o battle_n and_o shall_v endure_v his_o first_o assault_n these_o three_o be_v angel_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v those_o famous_a man_n who_o rise_v about_o the_o year_n 1300_o ockanus_n marsilius_n patavinus_n johannes_n de_fw-fr ganduno_n arnoldâ—s_n the_o villa_n nova_fw-la dante_n be_v petrarcha_n and_o especial_o john_n wicklefe_v a_o englishman_n who_o doctrine_n be_v more_o fruitful_a then_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v sink_v in_o more_o deep_o and_o take_v such_o root_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v root_v out_o since_o that_o time_n one_o angel_n only_o be_v here_o rehearse_v the_o type_n of_o who_o i_o do_v apply_v to_o many_o learned_a man_n because_o in_o such_o sign_n of_o future_a thing_n the_o agreement_n rather_o of_o the_o thing_n be_v regard_v than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n he_o fly_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n because_o the_o truth_n now_o at_o length_n after_o a_o long_a time_n be_v revive_v draw_v with_o it_o yet_o much_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o burden_n be_v press_v down_o it_o can_v not_o straightway_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v it_o can_v not_o attain_v at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o celestial_a purity_n but_o shake_v the_o wing_n it_o abide_v in_o the_o mid_n between_o both_o see_v chap_n 8.13_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o holy_a man_n although_o he_o know_v assure_o the_o truth_n in_o many_o thing_n by_o who_o swift_a wing_n he_o fly_v up_o aloft_o leave_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n far_o beneath_o on_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v blind_a in_o some_o thing_n and_o much_o deceive_v so_o as_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o low_a seat_n of_o the_o saint_n hitherto_o therefore_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n rise_v again_o seat_v this_o angel_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v set_v about_o the_o time_n almost_o of_o her_o great_a ruin_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o the_o 8._o chap._n ver_fw-la 13._o have_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n it_o be_v call_v eternal_a as_o though_o purposely_o the_o spirit_n will_v meet_v with_o the_o offence_n of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o truth_n restore_v shall_v in_o every_o place_n be_v condemn_v of_o novelty_n but_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a whatsoever_o man_n prate_v which_o shall_v now_o shine_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o their_o labour_n together_o also_o he_o signifi_v by_o the_o same_o that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n have_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o earth_n before_o thrust_v out_o by_o humane_a invention_n let_v man_n therefore_o see_v how_o much_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o do_v traduce_v as_o new_a sprunge_v up_o that_o which_o be_v before_o all_o age_n but_o do_v often_o vaunt_v that_o their_o own_o dream_n which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n bring_v forth_o but_o yesterday_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a antiquity_n this_o angel_n have_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v it_o to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o the_o earthly_a citizen_n and_o before_o this_o light_n be_v bring_v of_o that_o whorish_a church_n to_o who_o now_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n ¶_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n now_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o voice_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v in_o chap._n 10.4_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n those_o tunder_v follow_v the_o turkish_a tyranny_n to_o which_o they_o be_v add_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n or_o rather_o begin_v with_o it_o and_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o second_o woe_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o eleven_o chap._n ver_fw-la 14._o this_o combat_n of_o the_o angel_n begin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o we_o shall_v make_v more_o plain_a at_o the_o 20._o chap._n ver_fw-la 4.5_o but_o in_o this_o very_a
it_o have_v the_o relative_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o conjunction_n aretas_n read_v as_o our_o copy_n but_o this_o diversity_n change_v not_o the_o meaning_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n and_o a_o other_o three_o angel_n as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o the_o three_o shall_v be_v the_o strong_a of_o all_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o nip_n antichrist_n with_o most_o grievous_a word_n but_o also_o most_o severe_o threaten_v destruction_n to_o all_o who_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o humble_a service_n of_o he_o this_o angel_n be_v martin_n luther_n that_o begin_v open_o to_o traduce_v antichrist_n about_o the_o year_n 1517_o who_o detest_v this_o infection_n more_o bitter_o by_o how_o much_o through_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o have_v more_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o romish_a beast_n the_o spirit_n here_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o troublous_a sermon_n and_o full_a of_o tumult_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o have_v taste_v the_o work_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n to_o who_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o cast_v a_o savour_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n they_o be_v in_o every_o place_n so_o hot_a and_o earnest_a and_o do_v flame_n with_o a_o certain_a fiery_a heat_n yea_o he_o come_v some_o time_n to_o that_o fervency_n that_o he_o can_v not_o stay_v himself_o from_o foul_a and_o unchaste_a similitude_n many_o desire_v a_o great_a moderation_n and_o modesty_n but_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v with_o what_o inward_a motion_n he_o be_v carry_v the_o world_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o great_a drowsy_a disease_n which_o can_v not_o be_v shake_v of_o unless_o he_o have_v speak_v vehement_o deal_v rough_o and_o sting_v they_o of_o which_o labour_n he_o receive_v happy_a fruit_n man_n be_v waken_v out_o of_o sleep_n by_o his_o warning_n and_o see_v in_o what_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v by_o worship_v the_o beast_n they_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o his_o snare_n assoon_o as_o they_o can_v therefore_o they_o forsake_v the_o author_n of_o their_o evil_n and_o flee_v unto_o the_o salutary_a truth_n a_o matter_n of_o a_o great_a trouble_n and_o stir_v but_o a_o wheel_n be_v not_o turn_v about_o without_o noise_n &_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o part_n do_v manifest_v the_o trouble_n that_o follow_v by_o this_o very_a great_a earnestness_n of_o the_o sermon_n ¶_o if_o any_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n he_o deal_v in_o earnest_n and_o cut_v to_o the_o quick_a the_o sum_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o conditional_a proposition_n if_o any_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n he_o procure_v to_o himself_o eternal_a destruction_n the_o antecedent_n part_n be_v find_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o consequent_a be_v declare_v by_o the_o two_o sequent_o as_o touch_v the_o worship_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o first_o by_o a_o double_a subject_n the_o beast_n &_o his_o image_n the_o beast_n simple_a and_o unskilful_a man_n do_v worship_n who_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o present_a glory_n of_o thing_n his_o image_n the_o more_o learned_a and_o skilful_a who_o see_v further_a and_o worship_v the_o present_a beast_n for_o the_o reverend_a antiquity_n of_o succession_n and_o that_o ancient_a image_n renew_v in_o this_o that_o be_v present_a both_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n unless_o they_o repent_v before_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n be_v common_a to_o all_o chap._n 13.15_o but_o where_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o seem_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o difference_n of_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a afterward_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v be_v declare_v which_o be_v do_v two_o way_n by_o receive_v the_o mark_n either_o in_o the_o forehead_n or_o in_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o forehead_n be_v mark_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o by_o a_o naked_a profession_n do_v acknowledge_v their_o humble_a service_n in_o the_o hand_n the_o prince_n peer_n the_o whole_a rout_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n who_o duty_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o beast_n to_o their_o power_n why_o then_o be_v the_o order_n change_v &_o the_o first_o place_n give_v to_o the_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n to_o which_o the_o second_o be_v before_o as_o which_o place_n belong_v to_o man_n of_o less_o recken_n chap._n 13.16_o sure_o that_o the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o those_o defender_n may_v be_v show_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v every_o one_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n who_o have_v but_o receive_v the_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n much_o more_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n but_o why_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n because_o this_o token_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o grecian_n who_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n by_o their_o consent_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n chap._n 13.17_o but_o this_o angel_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o west_n part_n especial_o greece_n also_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o turk_n but_o thou_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o worship_v be_v perform_v not_o by_o fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n but_o by_o acknowledge_v a_o sovereignty_n in_o which_o manner_n they_o may_v worship_v who_o never_o see_v the_o beast_n 10_o he_o shall_v drink_v also_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o consequent_a part_n of_o the_o conditional_a proposition_n describe_v the_o destruction_n of_o they_o who_o worship_n both_o by_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o also_o by_o the_o eternity_n thereof_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v that_o first_o be_v set_v forth_o allegorical_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n after_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o proper_a word_n in_o the_o other_o part_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o metaphor_n make_v by_o antanaclasis_n or_o reciprocation_n unto_o the_o wine_n of_o fornication_n whereby_o idolatry_n be_v signify_v wherewith_o man_n be_v delight_v no_o less_o then_o with_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o wine_n as_o therefore_o man_n rejoice_v in_o their_o sin_n so_o god_n shall_v rejoice_v no_o less_o in_o punish_v they_o for_o he_o shall_v mix_v for_o they_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o wrath_n according_a to_o that_o in_o deut._n 28.63_o or_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o do_v kill_v wicked_a man_n by_o poisonned_a drink_n as_o once_o the_o athenian_n &_o other_o people_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o turk_n but_o what_o be_v this_o pure_a wine_n mix_v these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mix_v which_o be_v pour_v in_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v drink_v although_o it_o be_v not_o allay_v with_o water_n but_o that_o exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o probable_a which_o will_v have_v divers_a pure_a wine_n to_o be_v mix_v together_o which_o mixture_n do_v much_o soon_o cause_v drunkenness_n and_o make_v a_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o body_n water_n be_v mingle_v alay_v the_o strength_n of_o pure_a wine_n which_o temper_v be_v not_o fit_a to_o signify_v the_o very_a great_a severity_n of_o punishment_n let_v therefore_o the_o mix_a pure_a wine_n be_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n to_o the_o unrepentant_a ¶_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n these_o thing_n more_o proper_o do_v note_n that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v like_o that_o which_o of_o old_a be_v of_o sodom_n a_o sorrowful_a spectacle_n whereof_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o ashy_a earth_n and_o in_o the_o stink_a lake_n a_o visible_a mark_n doubtless_o of_o a_o eternal_a punishment_n this_o punishment_n shall_v be_v take_v before_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o the_o torment_n may_v be_v the_o more_o grievous_a by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o know_v to_o their_o enemâ—â—s_n ¶_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n these_o thing_n do_v declare_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o punishment_n for_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o torment_n shall_v be_v eternal_a but_o the_o smoke_n be_v take_v for_o fire_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o token_n here_o it_o be_v use_v for_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o but_o also_o that_o their_o torment_n shall_v never_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o saint_n who_o at_o least_o shall_v see_v always_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o as_o touch_v that_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n by_o the_o same_o he_o show_v that_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v continual_a also_o beside_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v eternal_a the_o repeat_v again_o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o conditional_a proposition_n belong_v to_o the_o earnestness_n
cast_v into_o the_o sea_n by_o luther_n himself_o but_o quench_v again_o both_o by_o his_o own_o modesty_n and_o godliness_n and_o by_o melanchtons_n &_o other_o that_o have_v well_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n until_o afterward_o john_n brentius_n and_o james_n andrew_n about_o the_o year_n 1561._o do_v again_o with_o much_o pain_n as_o with_o bellows_n styrr_v up_o the_o flame_n neither_o be_v the_o contention_n about_o these_o chief_n point_v only_o but_o about_o god_n grace_n predestination_n baptism_n and_o other_o thing_n also_o as_o error_n for_o the_o most_o part_n never_o go_v alone_o without_o some_o company_n the_o church_n which_o be_v further_o off_o from_o the_o brenn_n of_o this_o fire_n do_v burn_v with_o a_o other_o no_o less_o fervent_a flame_n of_o ambition_n whereupon_o have_v arisen_a very_o sharp_a contention_n for_o dignity_n and_o honour_n as_o for_o necessary_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n though_o pure_a time_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v that_o nothing_o ever_o bring_v more_o certain_a destruction_n thereunto_o neither_o do_v ambition_n suffer_v so_o free_a a_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o shall_v be_v nor_o manner_n to_o be_v restreyn_v with_o that_o bridle_n which_o be_v take_v away_o a_o liberty_n follow_v to_o all_o manner_n wickedness_n or_o such_o at_o least_o as_o abolish_v christian_a piety_n this_o kind_n of_o fire_n range_v throughout_o the_o whole_a renew_a church_n and_o either_o consume_v many_o or_o mole_v the_o rest_n while_o they_o labour_v to_o quench_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o sound_a quietness_n in_o any_o place_n this_o wildfire_n live_v even_o in_o midd_n of_o the_o water_n which_o thing_n the_o spirit_n diligent_o here_o do_v intimate_v lest_o any_o man_n for_o the_o contention_n shall_v reject_v the_o truth_n for_o thanks_o be_v to_o our_o god_n who_o although_o fire_n be_v mingle_v with_o our_o sea_n do_v yet_o vouchsafe_v it_o to_o be_v glassy_a still_o that_o be_v transparent_a and_o clear_a through_o which_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o most_o sweet_a grace_n of_o salvation_n obtain_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o christian_a purity_n that_o shall_v be_v yet_o let_v we_o be_v glad_a for_o this_o good_a we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o earnest_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o that_o which_o be_v want_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o will_v take_v away_o that_o which_o we_o have_v such_o be_v our_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n chap._n 3._o ¶_o and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v victory_n of_o the_o beast_n hitherto_o of_o the_o thing_n the_o person_n be_v the_o victor_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o harper_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o greek_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o the_o hebrew_n goberim_n mechajah_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_a min_fw-mi which_o be_v often_o join_v with_o gaber_n and_o note_v out_o a_o comparison_n as_o mearajoth_v gaberu_a they_o be_v strong_a than_o lion_n 2_o sam._n 1.23_o so_o wicked_a deed_n get_v victory_n of_o i_o that_o be_v prevayl_v against_o i_o psal_n 65.4_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o get_v victory_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v such_o as_o prevayl_v against_o he_o his_o image_n mark_n and_o number_n of_o his_o name_n these_o all_o be_v set_v down_o several_o for_o that_o the_o victory_n shall_v be_v full_a and_o absolute_a though_o the_o beast_n remain_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o reject_v antichrist_n himself_o but_o abhor_v also_o all_o his_o mark_n yea_o and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o latin_a be_v the_o least_o bond_n of_o society_n wherewith_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o antichrist_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o greek_n who_o by_o admit_v this_o symbol_n obtain_v mutual_a traffic_v but_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o west_n which_o long_o ago_o easy_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v his_o mark_a soldjer_n and_o to_o be_v call_v papist_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n religion_n do_v now_o detest_v the_o very_a name_n latin_a which_o the_o greek_n so_o hardly_o &_o late_o receive_v this_o victory_n therefore_o be_v full_a as_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o image_n mark_n &_o number_n of_o name_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v when_o fall_v out_o this_o victory_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n when_o the_o protestant_a prince_n in_o germany_n which_o have_v wrong_v out_o from_o charles_n to_o have_v their_o proffession_n of_o religion_n free_a do_v soon_o after_o his_o death_n get_v it_o to_o be_v confirm_v &_o establish_v by_o th'emperour_n ferdinandus_n in_o the_o year_n 1558._o at_o which_o time_n our_o gracious_a queen_n elizabeth_n be_v also_o crown_v do_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o beast_n be_v overcome_v in_o england_n who_o a_o few_o year_n afore_o have_v begin_v to_o reign_v a_o fresh_a and_o be_v never_o before_o full_o vanquish_v but_o reserve_v of_o god_n unto_o this_o time_n for_o to_o honour_v the_o charrot_n and_o triumph_n of_o our_o good_a queen_n the_o year_n next_o after_o they_o tread_v down_o the_o beast_n in_o scotland_n before_o these_o time_n the_o truth_n do_v fight_v but_o in_o doubtful_a battle_n now_o it_o do_v plain_o beat_v down_o and_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n unto_o these_o many_o other_o be_v to_o be_v add_v as_o in_o france_n sweveland_n denmark_n suecia_n prussia_n all_o which_o be_v join_v together_o do_v make_v up_o this_o company_n that_o stand_v at_o the_o glassy_a sea_n ¶_o stand_v at_o the_o glassy_a sea_n hold_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n to_o the_o voice_n whereof_o they_o stand_v and_o hearken_v continual_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o israelite_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n shore_n behold_v the_o marvellous_a salvation_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o their_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v see_v therefore_o we_o all_o who_o god_n have_v free_v from_o antichrist_n tyranny_n do_v yet_o stand_v on_o the_o brink_n new_o escape_v out_o of_o danger_n what_o evil_a fury_n vex_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v rave_v brethren_n against_o brethren_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n railing_n and_o contumely_n how_o shameful_a yea_o how_o wicked_a a_o thing_n will_v it_o have_v be_v if_o the_o israelite_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o water_n be_v cleave_v asunder_o and_o while_o they_o escape_v by_o a_o passage_n unheard_a off_o through_o the_o midd_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v safe_a to_o the_o shore_n their_o enemy_n be_v drown_v if_o they_o i_o say_v shall_v have_v stick_v and_o kill_v one_o a_o other_o yet_o this_o ungodly_a prank_n do_v we_o play_v at_o this_o day_n which_o see_v it_o be_v most_o unworthy_a they_o that_o be_v adorn_v with_o so_o notable_a and_o singular_a a_o good_a i_o entreat_v by_o god_n our_o avenger_n and_o saviour_n that_o we_o may_v serious_o weigh_v the_o thing_n and_o let_v pass_v our_o brawl_n and_o contention_n may_v get_v we_o harp_n with_o one_o consent_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o strike_v up_o terrible_a drum_n for_o to_o move_v intestine_a war_n we_o stand_v on_o the_o shore_n but_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o yet_o altogether_o drown_v and_o if_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v yet_o shall_v they_o be_v no_o place_n for_o this_o bitterness_n but_o unaware_o i_o have_v stray_v from_o my_o purpose_n how_o be_v it_o i_o trust_v not_o without_o reason_n ¶_o having_n harp_v of_o god_n that_o be_v divine_a sweet_a and_o excellent_a harp_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o call_v all_o that_o of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o it_o kind_n most_o chief_n and_o excellent_a as_o a_o prince_n of_o god_n gen._n 23.6_o mounteyn_n of_o god_n psal_n 36.7_o tree_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o most_o excellent_a man_n high_a mountain_n noble_a tree_n see_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o learned_a jan_n drusius_n or_o be_v they_o not_o call_v harp_n of_o god_n because_o god_n give_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o give_v god_n meet_v thanks_n for_o this_o his_o notable_a mercy_n perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o right_a but_o both_o of_o they_o do_v signify_v alike_o the_o great_a pleasure_n that_o be_v feel_v by_o this_o victory_n such_o as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v in_o the_o tigurine_n who_o write_v upon_o a_o pillar_n with_o letter_n of_o gold_n the_o year_n and_o day_n when_o reformation_n begin_v among_o they_o with_o what_o precious_a stone_n shall_v this_o day_n be_v grave_v of_o much_o full_a victory_n and_o triumph_n but_o we_o be_v in_o special_a to_o respect_v the_o confession_n set_v forth_o
speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n 15.8_o but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o universal_a cal_n and_o here_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v teach_v as_o we_o shall_v declare_v after_o more_o at_o large_a and_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o sixth_o vial_n answer_v to_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o trumpet_n send_v from_o euphrates_n four_o fury_n into_o the_o world_n the_o vial_n shall_v minister_v great_a joy_n from_o the_o same_o place_n which_o shall_v yield_v new_a huige_n troop_n of_o christian_n by_o who_o virtue_n those_o fury_n shall_v be_v send_v back_o to_o hell_n but_o as_o rome_n idolatry_n call_v for_o those_o cruel_a turk_n so_o after_o that_o rome_n be_v utter_o abolish_v straightway_o this_o comfort_n shall_v appear_v 13_o and_o i_o see_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o second_o event_n be_v first_o a_o preparation_n unto_o war_n whereof_o there_o be_v three_o prince_n author_n &_o as_o many_o administer_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n in_o this_o verse_n who_o work_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o prince_n be_v the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n &_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o dragon_n always_o throughout_o this_o whole_a book_n be_v the_o open_a enemy_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v hethen_n in_o these_o last_o time_n the_o turk_n do_v carry_v this_o person_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o more_o covert_a and_o crafty_a enemy_n antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o 13_o chap._n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v now_o first_o name_v and_o often_o henceforth_o after_o the_o five_o vial_n but_o there_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v some_o description_n of_o he_o some_o where_n before_o for_o john_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o person_n well_o know_v and_o this_o very_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o that_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a second_o beast_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v in_o chap._n 13.11_o etc._n etc._n who_o wrought_v sign_n and_o wondrous_a lie_n both_o of_o they_o perteyn_v to_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o same_o antichrist_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o first_o signify_v the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a tyranny_n the_o second_o the_o spiritual_a fraud_n and_o malice_n as_o be_v say_v before_o this_o second_o beast_n be_v now_o plain_o call_v the_o false_a prophet_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o more_o manifest_a revelation_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o this_o sixth_o vial_n for_o though_o he_o retain_v yet_o with_o he_o many_o attendant_n yet_o the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n and_o they_o of_o his_o former_a worshipper_n shall_v know_v he_o for_o a_o crafty_a lie_a hypocrite_n and_o detest_v he_o as_o a_o loathsome_a creature_n for_o now_o the_o event_n will_v teach_v after_o rome_n be_v destroy_v how_o glorious_a lie_v those_o be_v about_o peter_n chair_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o invincible_a stedfadnes_n and_o perpetual_a constancy_n of_o it_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o al._n wherefore_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v one_o antichrist_n but_o have_v a_o double_a power_n all_o which_o he_o will_v now_o use_v both_o civil_a &_o spiritual_a to_o deceive_v the_o unskilful_a and_o draw_v they_o again_o to_o be_v of_o his_o side_n he_o will_v open_v his_o treasury_n he_o will_v spare_v no_o charge_n he_o will_v levy_v huge_a band_n of_o souldjer_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o perteyn_v to_o force_v neither_o will_v he_o be_v less_o diligent_a to_o catch_v the_o simple_a by_o all_o spiritual_a fraud_n counterfeisance_n fallacy_n and_o other_o like_a legierdumain_a of_o lie_n and_o error_n whereby_o he_o may_v abuse_v their_o pain_n and_o help_n unto_o this_o last_o battle_n which_o he_o now_o prepare_v so_o the_o turk_n the_o caesarean_a bishop_n and_o pope-balaam_n be_v these_o three_o mouth_n which_o at_o last_o will_v belch_v out_o the_o frog_n in_o their_o time_n ¶_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n the_o minister_n of_o these_o mischievous_a head_n to_o weet_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n turk_n bashshnes_n agnes_n bâ—goes_n and_o the_o other_o officer_n of_o his_o army_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o caesarean_a bishop_n his_o captayn_n also_o of_o war_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pope_n false_a prophet_n he_o have_v the_o jesuite_n in_o special_a and_o the_o other_o toad_n of_o his_o wicked_a hierarchy_n they_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n because_o by_o their_o master_n commandment_n they_o take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o vow_n of_o mission_n whereby_o the_o jesuite_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o why_o be_v they_o call_v spirit_n be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v like_o the_o breath_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n and_o have_v very_o near_a alliance_n to_o they_o of_o who_o they_o be_v breathe_v both_o refresh_n and_o animate_v they_o and_o again_o borrow_v of_o they_o heat_n &_o stink_n very_o these_o three_o emissary_n be_v join_v in_o near_a alliance_n with_o these_o their_o master_n they_o draw_v from_o they_o heat_n and_o life_n and_o life_n they_o give_v unto_o they_o again_o or_o be_v it_o perhaps_o because_o they_o show_v themselves_o no_o less_o diligent_a &_o mighty_a in_o execute_v their_o business_n than_o the_o spirit_n be_v sure_o the_o world_n have_v now_o experience_n of_o the_o singular_a vigilancy_n and_o almost_o incredible_a industry_n of_o these_o three_o emissary_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v be_v more_o sluggish_a in_o the_o last_o combat_n they_o be_v like_a to_o frog_n because_o they_o rejoice_v in_o their_o most_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a pollution_n from_o which_o they_o draw_v beginning_n and_o life_n they_o refuse_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v clean_o enough_o before_o god_n in_o their_o own_o mire_n and_o when_o before_o the_o sea_n be_v make_v like_o dead_a man_n blood_n what_o other_o thing_n can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o a_o foul_a camarine-puddle_n than_o frog_n toad_n and_o other_o like_a fennish_a and_o execrable_a filth_n but_o beside_o their_o uncleanness_n they_o have_v also_o a_o importunate_a croak_n for_o no_o mean_n do_v these_o stirrer_n up_o of_o trouble_n and_o fight_a fury_n leave_v unaptent_v for_o to_o set_v all_o the_o world_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n but_o why_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o turk_n because_o albeit_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a with_o they_o than_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o they_o will_v be_v call_v jesuit_n nevertheless_o while_o they_o hope_v for_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o heathen_n which_o despise_v christ_n altogether_o 14_o for_o they_o be_v spirit_n of_o devil_n he_o describe_v yet_o more_o large_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o spirit_n by_o their_o lord_n their_o monstrous_a work_n and_o their_o ambassage_n unto_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o lord_n be_v the_o have_v because_o the_o prince_n who_o they_o serve_v be_v the_o vassal_n and_o feoffies_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o chap._n 12.9_o and_o 13.2_o sign_n they_o work_v by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o of_o they_o be_v he_o a_o marvellous_a artizen_n and_o with_o such_o faculty_n do_v he_o furnish_v the_o second_o beast_n 2_o thes_n 2.9_o rev._n 13.13_o they_o go_v forth_o to_o gather_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o battle_n for_o after_o that_o euphrates_n shall_v be_v dryep_v up_o and_o the_o way_n prepare_v for_o the_o eastern_a jew_n the_o turk_n fear_v himself_o will_v prepare_v war_n against_o they_o with_o as_o great_a furniture_n as_o he_o can_v as_o be_v more_o large_o declare_v in_o daniel_n chap._n 11.44_o nor_o will_v the_o romish_a beast_n together_o with_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o west_n be_v less_o studious_a to_o abolish_v utter_o all_o they_o that_o favour_n pure_a religion_n he_o will_v prudent_o take_v his_o opportunity_n when_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o eastern_a war_n whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o time_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n this_o be_v that_o war_n who_o alarm_n these_o frog_n do_v sound_a unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 15_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n these_o word_n do_v trouble_v the_o learned_a man_n th._n beza_n as_o if_o they_o have_v creep_v in_o hither_o amiss_o from_o some_o other_o place_n but_o fe_v these_o time_n shall_v be_v very_a calamitous_a as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n daniel_n foretell_v chap._n 12.1_o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o our_o christian_a nation_n shall_v be_v in_o better_a case_n let_v not_o
this_o warning_n seem_v superfluous_a or_o importune_a unto_o any_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o peril_n may_v deter_v even_o the_o strong_a man_n but_o least_o any_o shall_v hit_v against_o this_o rock_n and_o make_v shipwrak_fw-mi christ_n bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o not_o through_o any_o fear_n to_o forsake_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o here_o he_o call_v garment_n and_o which_o the_o adversary_n will_v most_o seek_v to_o bereav_v we_o of_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n unwares_o and_o do_v vengeance_n on_o the_o enemy_n above_o all_o expectation_n and_o defend_v his_o church_n a_o like_a comfort_n there_o be_v chap._n 13.10_o &_o 14.13_o that_o we_o may_v know_v such_o hortatorie_a voice_n must_v needs_o be_v new_a and_o be_v not_o fruitless_a but_o seasonable_a &_o very_a necessary_a neither_o be_v these_o word_n bring_v in_o abrupt_o but_o whereas_o in_o the_o word_n next_o before_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n almighty_a these_o be_v for_o more_o force_n relate_v in_o his_o person_n ¶_o his_o garment_n the_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v cover_v rom._n 4.6.7_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o garment_n wherewith_o all_o our_o nakedness_n can_v be_v cover_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o of_o ourselves_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o cover_v our_o shoulder_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o hide_v our_o more_o deform_a part_n these_o garment_n be_v in_o deed_n call_v afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o justification_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 19.8_o where_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o be_v the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n 16_o and_o he_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o a_o place_n here_o be_v the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o event_n but_o who_o be_v this_o that_o gather_v they_o christ_n very_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o as_o of_o many_o they_o gather_v to_o weet_v those_o three_o spirit_n whatsoever_o the_o king_n shall_v purpose_v god_n secret_a providence_n shall_v so_o govern_v they_o that_o themselves_o shall_v feel_v the_o same_o destruction_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o other_o unless_o perhaps_o that_o which_o this_o verb_n answer_v unto_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o 14._o verse_n which_o there_o be_v say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n to_o go_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o which_o these_o word_n may_v be_v join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o gather_v they_o together_o for_o the_o 15._o verse_n be_v interpose_v by_o a_o parenthesis_n but_o by_o who_o mean_n soever_o they_o be_v gather_v govern_v they_o be_v by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o christ_n for_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o come_v together_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n into_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v which_o place_n be_v call_v in_o hebrew_a armagedon_n as_o montanus_n and_o plantins_n edition_n read_v it_o with_o a_o single_a d_o as_o also_o do_v aretas_n save_v with_o difference_n of_o a_o letter_n ermagedon_n and_o perhaps_o these_o have_v do_v right_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o aspiration_n harmagedon_n for_o so_o i_o suppose_v this_o word_n shoul_n be_v write_v as_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v will_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v th._n beza_n will_v have_v d_o to_o be_v double_v thus_o harmageddon_n as_o also_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v of_o har_n and_o megiddo_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o josias_n be_v slay_v 2_o chron._n 35.22_o but_o this_o place_n be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n prosperous_a to_o the_o wicked_a but_o armagedon_n here_o seem_v the_o contrary_a john_n fox_n our_o countryman_n of_o bless_a memory_n bring_v a_o fit_a application_n as_o i_o think_v for_o he_o say_v this_o place_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o josias_n but_o unto_o that_o notable_a victory_n which_o deborah_n and_o barak_n with_o a_o small_a company_n get_v over_o the_o huge_a host_n of_o sisera_n at_o the_o town_n of_o megiddo_n situate_v on_o a_o mountain_n jud._n 5.10_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o while_o i_o consider_v the_o thing_n attentive_o with_o myself_o there_o seem_v no_o such_o matter_n here_o to_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o a_o allusion_n rather_o be_v make_v unto_o that_o of_o daniel_n chap._n 11.45_o and_o he_o shall_v fix_v the_o tent_n of_o aphadnon_n between_o the_o sea_n lehar_n tsebi_fw-la qodesâ—h_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o holy_a beauty_n by_o many_o argument_n it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o that_o of_o john_n do_v perteyn_a to_o the_o same_o time_n namely_o to_o this_o sixth_o vial_n as_o at_o some_o other_o time_n if_o god_n permit_v we_o will_v manifest_v the_o difference_n only_o be_v that_o there_o particular_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a jew_n here_o joint_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o of_o gentile_n as_o of_o jew_n and_o the_o place_n be_v design_v by_o name_n where_o the_o jew_n enemy_n shall_v camp_n namely_o lehar_n tsebi_fw-la qodhesch_fw-mi in_o the_o mount_n of_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n between_o the_o siriak_a sea_n and_o euphrates_n which_o be_v also_o call_v a_o sea_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o this_o prophecy_n where_o the_o spirit_n universal_o do_v describe_v the_o place_n of_o that_o war_n he_o can_v not_o use_v that_o name_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o he_o make_v a_o new_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o each_o people_n and_o come_v very_o near_o unto_o that_o in_o signification_n for_o harmagedon_n be_v make_v of_o har_n a_o mountain_n &_o meghadhim_v of_o delight_n or_o with_o a_o affix_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n maghdo_v of_o his_o delight_n the_o very_a same_o that_o har_n tsebhi_fw-mi be_v the_o mount_n of_o the_o roe_n for_o tsebhi_v a_o roe_n signify_v also_o pleasantness_n or_o delight_n a_o word_n of_o paramour_n when_o they_o will_v speak_v to_o their_o love_n most_o amiable_o as_o in_o salomon_n song_n my_o belove_a be_v like_o a_o roe_n &c_n &c_n chap._n 2.9_o by_o these_o thing_n than_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o place_n be_v foretell_v by_o name_n in_o daniel_n where_o the_o turk_n shall_v fight_v with_o the_o jew_n but_o here_o where_o the_o beast_n shall_v combat_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o same_o be_v only_o intimate_v general_o as_o if_o armagedom_n be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o both_o distinguish_v into_o har_z tsebhi_fw-mi qodhesch_fw-mi the_o mount_n of_o holy_a beauty_n &_o the_o western_a place_n without_o name_n save_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o notwithstanding_o teach_v that_o this_o war_n shall_v there_o be_v make_v where_o the_o church_n flourish_v with_o great_a purity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o mount_n of_o delight_n unto_o christ_n which_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_o manifest_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o time_n chap._n 19_o but_o let_v we_o observe_v to_o our_o comfort_n that_o the_o holy_a church_n among_o we_o gentile_n be_v no_o less_o a_o mount_n of_o pleasure_n unto_o god_n than_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n god_n respect_v not_o person_n in_o every_o nation_n they_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o that_o true_o honour_v he_o in_o christ_n 17_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o air_n this_o vial_n shall_v have_v a_o common_a event_n aâ—_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o air_n which_o compass_v the_o earth_n &_o sea_n round_o about_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o clementish_a air_n wherein_o we_o breathe_v but_o some_o other_o thing_n signify_v by_o this_o manner_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o other_o vial_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n ephes_n 2.2_o whereto_o perteyn_a those_o chain_n of_o darkness_n which_o peter_n speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o and_o jude_n in_o his_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 6._o see_v then_o the_o air_n be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n this_o last_o vial_n shall_v import_v most_o grievous_a calamity_n upon_o all_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n the_o former_a vial_n nip_v some_o part_n thereof_o several_o this_o shall_v undoo_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o impious_a with_o a_o common_a destruction_n ¶_o and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n the_o first_o event_n be_v a_o great_a voice_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o come_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o speak_v the_o place_n be_v not_o only_o the_o temple_n of_o
be_v new_a rome_n new_a babylon_n to_o weet_v constantinople_n for_o every_o mighty_a proud_a idolatrous_a bloody_a impious_a city_n may_v be_v call_v babylon_n but_o special_o next_o after_o rome_n constantinople_n the_o only_a daughter_n and_o heyr_n unto_o a_o farthing_n of_o her_o mother_n rome_n who_o natural_a disposition_n as_o she_o draw_v by_o stock_n so_o do_v she_o deserve_o take_v the_o name_n be_v call_v new_a rome_n and_o sure_o it_o seem_v the_o same_o order_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v here_o first_o that_o all_o the_o turkish_a &_o popish_a force_n shall_v be_v beat_v down_o and_o destroy_v second_o that_o all_o the_o confederate_a city_n &_o province_n if_o they_o also_o do_v not_o quite_o perish_v shall_v yet_o at_o least_o be_v under_o new_a governor_n three_o that_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o turk_n this_o babylon_n shall_v bear_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o her_o impiety_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o west_n christian_n after_o that_o the_o pope_n name_n be_v extinguish_v and_o that_o the_o turk_n be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o east_n will_v show_v forth_o their_o wrath_n on_o constantinople_n and_o execute_v the_o judgement_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n by_o which_o now_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o all_o our_o enterprise_n against_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v vain_a until_o rome_n be_v overthrow_v for_o she_o at_o the_o first_o call_v for_o the_o turk_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o chap._n 9.20.21_o nor_o shall_v his_o scourge_n be_v remove_v till_o the_o cause_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o but_o after_o that_o the_o beast_n throne_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n &_o the_o last_o popish_a war_n be_v do_v then_o shall_v this_o horrible_a tyrant_n without_o any_o trouble_n of_o we_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o hell_n neither_o shall_v we_o ever_o need_v to_o fear_v any_o more_o molestation_n from_o any_o relic_n of_o he_o ¶_o came_n in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n now_o both_o the_o cause_n be_v mention_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a babylon_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o it_o the_o cause_n be_v god_n remembrance_n who_o be_v say_v to_o remember_v both_o for_o mercy_n and_o for_o judgement_n when_o he_o perform_v in_o deed_n what_o he_o decree_v to_o be_v do_v so_o long_o as_o he_o defer_v vengeance_n and_o wrath_n he_o seem_v to_o forget_v and_o to_o have_v no_o care_n or_o respect_n of_o our_o affair_n and_o action_n and_o this_o do_v very_o well_o express_v the_o horrible_a cruelty_n of_o this_o babylon_n where_o with_o god_n suffer_v they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n to_o be_v press_v &_o do_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n punish_v the_o adversary_n nor_o yield_v any_o defence_n from_o injury_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o behold_v our_o misery_n when_o without_o punishment_n he_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v beat_v rob_v vex_v with_o all_o reproach_n and_o contumely_n virgin_n &_o wife_n to_o be_v defile_v whole_a flock_n of_o man_n to_o be_v carry_v bind_v and_o chain_v into_o bondage_n infant_n to_o be_v pluck_v from_o the_o breast_n for_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o mahumetish_a blasphemy_n and_o the_o parent_n to_o know_v that_o they_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o eternal_a destruction_n who_o i_o say_v mind_v these_o and_o many_o more_o thing_n all_o which_o idolatry_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o may_v not_o worthy_o say_v that_o god_n have_v quite_o forget_v our_o misery_n he_o wink_v therefore_o at_o babylon_n wickedness_n that_o he_o may_v drive_v she_o to_o increase_v calamity_n on_o the_o man_n which_o will_v be_v teach_v by_o no_o warning_n and_o at_o length_n when_o our_o man_n impiety_n shall_v cease_v the_o shop_n thereof_o be_v burn_v and_o consume_v he_o will_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o babylon_n and_o call_v to_o mind_v all_o her_o wickedness_n for_o to_o measure_n meet_v punishment_n unto_o she_o but_o thou_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o exaggerate_v the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o city_n with_o so_o many_o word_n as_o her_o mother_n rome_n because_o the_o sin_n of_o hethen_a man_n although_o they_o be_v very_o heavy_a be_v light_a than_o they_o that_o abuse_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v remember_v be_v use_v passive_o as_o act._n 10.31_o so_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v give_v etc._n etc._n the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o feircenes_n of_o wrath_n a_o cup_n be_v a_o part_n or_o portion_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o part_n of_o my_o portion_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n psal_n 16.5_o &_o 11.6_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o governor_n of_o feast_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o part_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v drink_v whereupon_o homer_n mention_v a_o distribute_v drink_v iliad_n d._n like_o unto_o which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n inflict_v on_o every_o man_n in_o just_a weight_n and_o measure_n and_o judgement_n be_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o pleasant_a to_o god_n as_o wickedness_n be_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v he_o will_v take_v delight_n in_o destroy_v they_o as_o chap._n 14.10_o unless_o it_o be_v therefore_o of_o wine_n because_o the_o severity_n shall_v take_v all_o sense_n from_o babylon_n as_o over_o much_o quaff_n in_o of_o wine_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v whereupon_o she_o shall_v no_o more_o escape_v the_o evil_a than_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o sense_n through_o drunkenness_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v in_o zachary_n i_o will_v make_v jerusalem_n as_o a_o cup_n that_o cause_v slumber_n and_o i_o will_v smite_v every_o horse_n with_o stonishment_n and_o his_o rider_n with_o madness_n zach._n 12.2.4_o and_o this_o heap_v together_o of_o the_o feircenes_n of_o his_o wrath_n signifi_v grievous_a and_o most_o sharp_a punishement_n although_o it_o be_v not_o show_v express_o whither_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n as_o old_a rome_n be_v before_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o after_o the_o great_a calamity_n which_o it_o shall_v suffer_v the_o city_n itself_o shall_v still_o remain_v possess_v of_o christian_n and_o always_o thenceforth_o shall_v obey_v unto_o they_o 20_o and_o every_o i_o will_v flee_v we_o have_v see_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o city_n and_o next_o province_n these_o word_n now_o respect_v the_o nation_n further_o off_o who_o distance_n of_o place_n shall_v help_v nothing_o at_o al._n this_o desolation_n shall_v pass_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o consume_v they_o in_o their_o land_n nor_o shall_v it_o ought_v avayl_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o firm_a mountain_n for_o these_o also_o shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o perish_v for_o ever_o as_o before_o in_o chap._n 6.14_o notwithstanding_o this_o trouble_n shall_v be_v far_o heavy_a than_o that_o for_o there_o the_o mountain_n and_o isle_n be_v only_o move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n here_o they_o be_v so_o utter_o abolish_v as_o no_o footstep_n of_o they_o do_v remain_v but_o a_o i_o will_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o only_o a_o land_n compass_v roundabout_a by_o the_o sea_n but_o also_o the_o continent_n or_o main_a land_n after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n which_o call_v all_o country_n beyond_o the_o sea_n land_n psal_n 72.10_o and_o so_o it_o comprise_v egypt_n also_o and_o africa_n 21_o and_o a_o great_a hail_n as_o of_o talon_n weight_n hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o place_n now_o on_o the_o man_n it_o rain_v hail_n of_o talon_n weight_n as_o of_o old_a in_o jos_n 10.11_o and_o as_o they_o flee_v from_o before_o jsrael_n and_o be_v in_o the_o go_n down_o to_o beth-horon_a the_o lord_n cast_v down_o great_a stone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o until_o azekah_n and_o there_o die_v more_o of_o they_o that_o die_v with_o the_o hail_n stone_n than_o they_o who_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o stone_n of_o huge_a bigness_n which_o will_v not_o only_o be_v enough_o to_o kill_v but_o also_o to_o crush_v the_o man_n to_o powder_n for_o never_o before_o be_v there_o see_v or_o hear_v such_o a_o horrible_a vengeance_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v ¶_o and_o the_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o these_o as_o touch_v the_o reprobate_n who_o yet_o will_v spew_v out_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v with_o their_o approbation_n subscribe_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o say_v amen_n acknowledge_v their_o condemnation_n to_o be_v most_o just_a deut._n 27.15_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o shall_v still_o remain_v some_o wicked_a one_o in_o the_o
2.18_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n where_o the_o article_n you_o say_v be_v set_v before_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o none_o before_o he_o as_o he_o be_v common_o take_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o first_o be_v one_o certain_a person_n but_o this_o late_a in_o general_n be_v all_o heretic_n i_o answer_v the_o great_a succour_n of_o this_o cause_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o new_a feign_a force_n of_o the_o article_n and_o therefore_o have_v we_o the_o colewort_n twice_o sodden_a set_v again_o before_o we_o but_o we_o have_v sufficient_o refute_v this_o your_o either_o ignorance_n or_o craftynes_n in_o the_o argument_n next_o before_o with_o which_o this_o be_v altogether_o one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v complayn_n that_o you_o have_v no_o answer_n be_v it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n with_o a_o article_n be_v some_o diverse_a thing_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n without_o a_o article_n must_v it_o therefore_o by_o and_o by_o be_v one_o certain_a person_n i_o deny_v such_o a_o ill_a coherent_a consequence_n it_o may_v note_v out_o a_o singular_a kind_n of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n so_o diligent_o even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a be_v often_o a_o kind_n of_o wicked_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tempter_n and_o so_o in_o other_o in_o which_o the_o article_n respect_v not_o one_o singular_a but_o some_o thing_n common_a &_o egregious_a in_o his_o kind_n this_o may_v have_v be_v manifest_a to_o you_o by_o john_n himself_o while_o he_o warn_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n be_v in_o his_o time_n for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o world_n say_v he_o which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deceiver_n &_o the_o antichrist_n 2_o john_n 7._o where_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o chief_a antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o some_o such_o like_a sort_n by_o which_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o antichrist_n with_o a_o article_n be_v not_o a_o singular_a person_n the_o four_o place_n be_v daniel_n 7._o and_o 11._o and_o 12._o out_o of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n you_o take_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n ver_fw-la 8._o etc._n etc._n which_o you_o say_v be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a father_n then_o from_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n himself_o i_o answer_v as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n i_o know_v many_o learned_a man_n do_v interpret_v these_o word_n of_o antichrist_n but_o this_o apocalypse_n dispel_v the_o darkness_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sight_n before_o suffer_v not_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n itself_o for_o it_o teach_v that_o that_o little_a horn_n differ_v much_o from_o this_o antichrist_n who_o john_n describe_v for_o antichrist_n be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v of_o many_o form_n both_o in_o daniel_n and_o in_o john_n but_o a_o little_a horn_n be_v only_o some_o addition_n join_v to_o the_o head_n moreover_o this_o arise_v after_o the_o ten_o horn_n but_o antichrist_n rise_v together_o and_o at_o one_o hour_n with_o all_o he_o that_o subdue_v three_o horn_n under_o it_o the_o other_o unsubdued_a be_v either_o foe_n of_o the_o same_o or_o at_o least_o friend_n of_o equal_a power_n but_o antichrist_n be_v over_o all_o the_o 10._o horn_n which_o willing_o serve_v he_o until_o the_o appoint_a time_n final_o that_o be_v call_v little_a antichrist_n be_v not_o little_a who_o have_v power_n over_o every_o tribe_n tongue_n and_o nation_n apoc._n 13.7_o who_o also_o bear_v the_o whore_n to_o who_o people_v and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n do_v obey_v and_o which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n apoc._n 17.15.18_o but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v call_v little_a in_o the_o beginning_n not_o in_o the_o full_a age_n i_o answer_v the_o chief_a height_n of_o dignity_n when_o he_o shall_v most_o flourish_v shall_v lift_v itself_o no_o high_o then_o over_o the_o 3._o horn_n which_o he_o shall_v depress_v doubtless_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o more_o if_o he_o have_v have_v power_n over_o more_o that_o horn_n therefore_o be_v not_o this_o antichrist_n but_o if_o we_o will_v right_o consider_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o dragon_n of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n of_o this_o apocalypse_n chap._n 16.13_o namely_o the_o turk_n for_o of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o enemy_n that_o shall_v oppress_v the_o jew_n do_v daniel_n only_o speak_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o western_a antichrist_n as_o it_o may_v be_v occasion_n will_v be_v give_v elsewhere_o to_o declare_v more_o full_o this_o disparity_n therefore_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v these_o two_o to_o convene_v in_o one_o whereupon_o you_o may_v now_o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o look_v either_o who_o or_o how_o many_o they_o be_v that_o say_v a_o thing_n as_o with_o what_o reason_n they_o so_o persuade_v themselves_o second_o you_o say_v from_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 7.24_o that_o this_o antichrist_n who_o ancient_a writer_n will_v have_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v a_o singular_a person_n for_o he_o be_v not_o call_v one_o kingdom_n but_o one_o king_n who_o of_o ten_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v take_v three_o quite_o away_o and_o subdue_v the_o other_o seven_o under_o he_o i_o answer_v first_o these_o last_o word_n and_o shall_v subdue_v the_o other_o seven_o under_o he_o be_v a_o very_a bold_a comment_n see_v no_o footstep_n of_o they_o appear_v in_o daniel_n for_o he_o only_o say_v ver_fw-la 8._o so_o that_o three_o of_o those_o former_a horn_n be_v root_v out_o from_o before_o he_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 24._o and_o three_o king_n shall_v he_o depress_v but_o of_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o other_o 7._o he_o not_o where_o make_v mention_v and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o little_a horn_n if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v three_o and_o have_v command_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n these_o thing_n be_v unadvised_o bring_v in_o by_o some_o old_a writer_n but_o worse_o retain_v by_o you_o for_o to_o darken_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n therefore_o second_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v false_a to_o affirm_v because_o he_o be_v call_v one_o king_n he_o be_v one_o person_n for_o the_o angel_n before_o speak_v thus_o these_o great_a beast_n which_o be_v fowr_n be_v fowr_a king_n that_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 17._o which_o yet_o be_v not_o fowr_v singular_a person_n but_o so_o many_o kingdom_n as_o yourself_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o other_o place_n of_o daniel_n be_v from_o chap._n 11_o ver_fw-la 21._o 36._o where_o literal_o be_v treat_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n but_o allegorical_o as_o calvin_n and_o cyprian_n and_o jerom_n you_o say_v do_v interpret_v it_o of_o antichrist_n who_o figure_n antiochus_n do_v bear_v therefore_o see_v he_o be_v one_o certain_a and_o singular_a person_n antichrist_n also_o must_v be_v one_o certain_a person_n i_o answer_v great_a in_o deed_n be_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o needs_o must_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v find_v alike_o who_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o which_o cause_n those_o learned_a man_n avouch_v he_o to_o be_v the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n after_o a_o common_a sort_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n intend_v he_o for_o the_o type_n proper_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v in_o the_o other_o scripture_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v right_o say_v it_o have_v not_o such_o agreement_n with_o that_o which_o they_o make_v the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o type_n for_o example_n this_o antiochus_n be_v the_o little_a horn_n of_o the_o goat_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v ch_n 8.14_o that_o he_o shall_v rage_v two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o day_n shall_v this_o be_v the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n then_o shall_v he_o not_o reign_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o six_o year_n and_o more_o than_o a_o half_a and_o so_o a_o other_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o than_o you_o yet_o feighn_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o exact_o answerable_a in_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n
the_o altar_n which_o succeed_v in_o place_n of_o that_o old_a away_o with_o this_o dotage_n and_o sacrilegious_a sacrifice_n which_o neither_o christ_n institute_v nor_o the_o apostle_n know_v of_o nor_o the_o pure_a church_n ever_o dream_v of_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o daily_a sacrifice_n now_o in_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o of_o thanksgiving_n &_o of_o a_o contrite_a hart_n after_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o midd_n of_o that_o week_n as_o the_o angel_n speak_v abolish_v all_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n dan._n 9.27_o etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o alone_o be_v the_o only_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o apostle_n so_o often_o testify_v to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 27._o but_o many_o be_v your_o blasphemy_n that_o from_o hence_o arise_v neither_o to_o be_v stand_v on_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o cease_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o 1290._o day_n and_o therefore_o not_o right_o attribute_v unto_o antichrist_n but_o this_o place_n be_v sertile_a and_o three_o notable_a point_n be_v gather_v from_o it_o first_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v while_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n do_v still_o continue_v i_o answer_v you_o may_v as_o certain_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v still_o remain_v whole_a second_o you_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o most_o contrary_a unto_o he_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o this_o man_n most_o adorn_v and_o defend_v i_o answer_v antichrist_n shall_v take_v away_o nothing_o less_o than_o your_o sacrilegious_a sacrifice_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o contumelious_a against_o christ_n for_o if_o christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o which_o bring_v in_o circumcision_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n gal._n 5.2_o but_o you_o you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o the_o legal_a rite_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o impious_a in_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o humane_a and_o popish_a three_o you_o say_v that_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n be_v above_o all_o other_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n for_o that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o earnest_o than_o utter_o to_o abolish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o answer_v unless_o satan_n have_v blind_v your_o eye_n those_o who_o you_o call_v heretic_n and_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n you_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n he_o use_v they_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o destroy_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v by_o all_o token_n famous_o know_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o who_o now_o very_o short_o at_o last_o he_o will_v utter_o abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o thess_n 2.8_o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o you_o which_o count_v antichrist_n for_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n do_v call_v christ_n true_a servant_n by_o any_o name_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o and_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o antichrist_n may_v no_o more_o attayn_a to_o the_o saint_n by_o persecute_v than_o you_o have_v attain_a to_o any_o part_n of_o this_o question_n by_o dispute_v for_o so_o his_o persecution_n will_v be_v tolerable_a as_o your_o disputation_n be_v intolerable_a chapt._n 8._o against_o the_o five_o demonstration_n from_o the_o durance_n of_o antichrist_n the_o five_o demonstration_n you_o draw_v from_o antichrist_n durance_n which_o you_o make_v to_o be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o see_v the_o pope_n have_v now_o reign_v you_o say_v spiritual_o in_o the_o church_n these_o 1500._o year_n neither_o can_v any_o be_v name_v that_o be_v count_v antichrist_n which_o reign_v precise_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v i_o answer_v how_o vain_a this_o opinion_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v i_o have_v show_v by_o most_o firm_a argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o antichrist_n have_v reign_v from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a unto_o this_o day_n whereof_o the_o apocalypse_v have_v give_v such_o demonstration_n as_o no_o jesuit_n shall_v ever_o confute_v then_o be_v there_o nothing_o more_o frivolous_a than_o that_o three_o year_n reign_n and_o a_o half_a but_o the_o proper_a argument_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v chap._n 20.6_o whence_o plain_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o some_o part_n of_o his_o reign_n shall_v dure_v a_o thousand_o year_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n nor_o have_v take_v his_o mark_n on_o their_o forehead_n or_o on_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n live_v not_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a first_o that_o antichrist_n adversary_n do_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n before_o the_o first_o resurrection_n second_o that_o antichrist_n ubiect_n that_o die_v by_o his_o tyranny_n lay_v dead_a 1000_o year_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o exposition_n against_o antichrist_n while_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o hold_v his_o people_n dead_a 1000_o year_n unless_o his_o tyranny_n shall_v so_o many_o year_n endure_v therefore_o some_o part_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v for_o 1000_o year_n a_o part_n i_o say_v for_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o those_o whole_a 1260_o day_n but_o some_o part_n only_o as_o in_o their_o place_n be_v more_o apparent_a but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o confirm_v those_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o this_o thing_n you_o use_v six_o argument_n first_o from_o dan._n 7.25_o and_o 12.7_o apoc._n 12.19_o where_o we_o read_v you_o say_v that_o antichrist_n reign_n shall_v dure_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n for_o by_o a_o time_n be_v mean_v one_o year_n by_o time_n two_o year_n by_o half_a a_o time_n half_o a_o year_n and_o that_o so_o john_n explayn_v it_o for_o in_o apoc._n 11._o &_o 13._o he_o confirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v 42_o month_n which_o just_o make_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o chap._n 11._o henoch_n &_o elias_n be_v to_o preach_v 1260_o day_n which_o make_v up_o the_o same_o time_n neither_o do_v it_o let_v that_o in_o dan._n 12._o it_o be_v say_v antichrist_n shall_v reign_v 1290_o day_n that_o be_v 30._o day_n more_o than_o john_n speak_v of_o for_o john_n speak_v of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n which_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o antichrist_n one_o month_n before_o antichrist_n do_v perish_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o you_o unskilful_o join_v daniel_n in_o this_o thing_n with_o john_n for_o that_o time_n time_n &_o part_n of_o a_o time_n in_o daniel_n perteyn_v nothing_o to_o antichrist_n and_o to_o this_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n in_o john_n save_v so_o far_o as_o some_o similitude_n and_o allusion_n be_v between_o they_o for_o that_o in_o daniel_n be_v of_o a_o little_a horn_n which_o be_v not_o the_o great_a antichrist_n who_o john_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o rise_v up_o after_o the_o other_o ten_o horn_n antichrist_n be_v bear_v together_o with_o his_o ten_o also_o he_o get_v dominion_n but_o over_o three_o horn_n contrariweise_v antichrist_n prevail_v over_o all_o his_o as_o be_v show_v before_o chap._n 5._o against_o your_o second_o demonstration_n second_o i_o say_v that_o you_o plain_o know_v not_o the_o account_n in_o number_v the_o day_n month_n and_o year_n for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a year_n of_o the_o moon_n contain_v 12_o month_n and_o every_o month_n 30._o day_n as_o augustine_n teach_v that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o such_o a_o year_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v have_v 360._o day_n but_o the_o hebreve_n year_n of_o the_o moon_n have_v only_o 354_o day_n &_o some_o hour_n and_o minute_n over_o as_o all_o the_o rabbin_n calendar_n &_o cycle_n of_o the_o hebrews_n do_v show_v who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o computation_n of_o their_o own_o time_n than_o augustine_n be_v though_o otherweise_v a_o very_a learned_a man_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v these_o to_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o hebrew_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a will_v make_v but_o 1239_o day_n which_o want_v 21_o of_o the_o number_n in_o
chapter_n against_o your_o three_o demonstration_n but_o because_o it_o skill_v nothing_o for_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n what_o the_o name_n of_o these_o prophet_n be_v we_o let_v that_o pass_v for_o the_o present_a and_o do_v say_v that_o that_o which_o you_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v false_a for_o the_o spirit_n design_v not_o jerusalem_n by_o name_n but_o only_o by_o this_o circumlocution_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v which_o agree_v as_o well_o unto_o rome_n see_v christ_n be_v crucify_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o pilate_n the_o roman_a deputy_n by_o which_o fact_n he_o make_v his_o city_n guilty_a of_o this_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v by_o this_o city_n authority_n as_o we_o have_v show_v on_o chap._n 11.8_o this_o argument_n therefore_o be_v worthless_a and_o weak_a assume_v that_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v yea_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v plain_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o either_o chytraeus_n shall_v purposely_o pass_v by_o these_o word_n as_o you_o feyn_v where_o the_o lord_n also_o be_v crucify_v or_o why_o you_o shall_v so_o trouble_v yourself_o to_o prove_v against_o jerom_n that_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v call_v sodom_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o call_v otherwhere_o although_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n your_o rome_n only_o be_v sodom_n &_o you_o shall_v rather_o have_v strain_v your_o sinew_n to_o acquitt_v yourselves_o of_o this_o than_o have_v spend_v your_o strength_n in_o a_o matter_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o fight_n the_o second_o place_n be_v apoc._n 17._o where_o john_n say_v that_o the_o ten_o king_n which_o shall_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o who_o reign_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v shall_v hate_v the_o purple_a whore_n that_o be_v rome_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o burn_v her_o cke_z with_o fire_n how_o then_o say_v you_o shall_v it_o be_v antichrist_n seat_n if_o at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n it_o must_v be_v overthrow_v and_o burn_v i_o answer_v the_o apocalypse_n easy_o take_v from_o you_o this_o scruple_n you_o ask_v how_o antichrist_n seat_n can_v be_v burn_v he_o be_v alive_a and_o see_v it_o the_o apocalypse_n tell_v that_o the_o five_o vial_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o beast_n throne_n and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v make_v dark_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o so_o row_n chap._n 16.10.11_o which_o vial_n very_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o this_o burn_a whereby_o the_o ten_o king_n shall_v consume_v the_o whore_n to_o ash_n for_o you_o see_v that_o this_o city_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n be_v queen_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o have_v be_v lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n now_o many_o age_n since_o and_o if_o you_o doubt_v how_o the_o ten_o king_n shall_v be_v inflame_v with_o such_o hatred_n who_o so_o dear_o love_v the_o whore_n before_o hear_v how_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o will_v yield_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o beast_n but_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n to_o destroy_v she_o who_o they_o most_o honour_v before_o ver_fw-la 16.17_o this_o hatred_n therefore_o will_v afford_v your_o room_n no_o comfort_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o you_o heap_v up_o to_o exaggerate_v this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o for_o that_o antichrist_n the_o jew_n we_o have_v chase_v away_o in_o the_o former_a disputation_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v mention_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o asia_n be_v some_o small_a piece_n of_o truth_n shine_v clear_o in_o the_o fabulous_a heap_n of_o confuse_v earth_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o empire_n shall_v return_v thither_o again_o but_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o constitute_v but_o christ_n himself_o shall_v build_v take_v pity_n on_o his_o people_n and_o declare_v himself_o in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v king_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o three_o place_n be_v in_o those_o word_n so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o thess_n 2.4_o where_o you_o bring_v four_o exposition_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o first_o be_v they_o that_o by_o the_o temple_n understand_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o second_o be_v augustine_n who_o interprete_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o with_o his_o whole_a people_n which_o will_v have_v himself_o and_o he_o to_o be_v think_v the_o true_a spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n the_o three_o be_v chrysostoms_n that_o take_v the_o temple_n for_o christian_a church_n the_o four_o be_v they_o that_o understand_v it_o of_o salomon_n temple_n of_o these_o four_o exposition_n you_o choose_v this_o last_o worst_a and_o further_a from_o the_o truth_n even_o as_o woman_n when_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o green_a sickness_n do_v long_o for_o coal_n &_o leather_n more_o than_o for_o wholesome_a meat_n the_o temple_n in_o this_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o people_n who_o the_o apostasy_n be_v for_o which_o antichrist_n be_v send_v and_o this_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o gentile_n only_o which_o come_v in_o deed_n unto_o christ_n but_o serve_v he_o not_o with_o such_o affection_n as_o be_v meet_v and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n agree_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o never_o will_v be_v write_v citizen_n of_o this_o kingdom_n moreover_o neither_o do_v antichrist_n come_v while_o the_o old_a temple_n stand_v neither_o shall_v he_o sit_v therein_o afterward_o see_v it_o be_v overthrow_v long_o since_o never_o to_o be_v re-edify_v more_o as_o the_o angel_n teach_v and_o the_o desolation_n shall_v continue_v even_o to_o the_o consummation_n and_o end_n dan._n 9.27_o beside_o how_o can_v the_o apostle_n call_v that_o god_n temple_n which_o god_n will_v detest_v and_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v found_v by_o any_o authority_n of_o he_o but_o by_o antichrist_n commandment_n alone_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o vaunt_v himself_o for_o the_o only_a god_n these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o salomon_n temple_n yet_o you_o say_v this_o opinion_n be_v the_o more_o common_a probable_a and_o learned_a but_o by_o what_o reason_n i_o pray_v you_o because_o say_v you_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v never_o mean_v the_o christian_a church_n but_o always_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o short_a sentence_n contain_v two_o notable_a falsehood_n the_o first_o be_v that_o you_o say_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v never_o mean_v in_o the_o apostle_n writing_n the_o christian_a church_n for_o paul_n in_o ephes_n 2.21.22_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o couple_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o apocalypse_n mean_v by_o that_o so_o often_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o holy_a christian_a assembly_n arise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n chap._n 11.1_o then_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n open_v chap._n 11.9_o and_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n neither_o can_v any_o enter_v into_o temple_n chap._n 15.6.8_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v before_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v lest_o perhaps_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o first_o falsehood_n the_o second_o be_v where_o you_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n evermore_o signify_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o what_o be_v there_o so_o many_o jerusalem_n temple_n as_o there_o be_v faithful_a person_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n paul_n speak_v in_o word_n common_a to_o every_o christian_a know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3.16.17_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o thing_n i_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o you_o certes_o be_v a_o more_o speedy_a builder_n than_o solomon_n which_o can_v build_v so_o many_o temple_n in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n but_o what_o can_v not_o you_o do_v which_o make_v a_o christ_n every_o day_n of_o bread_n but_o this_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o speak_v therefore_o you_o bring_v some_o great_a thing_n namely_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n latin_n and_o greek_a for_o many_o age_n never_o call_v the_o church_n of_o christian_n temple_n but_o oratory_n
the_o kings-house_n or_o house_n of_o martyr_n i_o answer_v the_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v speak_v so_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o clemens_n alexand._n strom._n lib._n 7._o one_o temple_n say_v he_o be_v great_a as_o the_o church_n a_o other_o little_a as_o the_o man_n who_o reteyn_v abraham_n seed_n and_o cyprian_a in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n chap._n 15._o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v end_v the_o old_a temple_n &_o begin_v a_o new_a and_o lib._n 5._o epist_n 8._o although_o love_n shall_v no_o less_o enforce_v we_o to_o help_v our_o brethren_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v take_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v by_o long_a delay_n and_o neglect_v of_o sorrow_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hold_v captive_n long_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o mean_v not_o either_o christian_a assembly_n or_o particular_a faithful_a person_n but_o house_n and_o aedifices_fw-la wherein_o they_o meet_v together_o for_o public_a worship_n i_o answer_v you_o dispute_v therefore_o brave_o who_o now_o conclude_v not_o the_o question_n for_o thus_o you_o reason_n no_o house_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v call_v temple_n among_o christian_n for_o many_o age_n but_o some_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v house_n of_o public_a worship_n therefore_o some_o temple_n be_v not_o among_o christian_n for_o many_o age_n and_o what_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o though_o some_o temple_n be_v not_o yet_o some_o temple_n be_v among_o christian_n also_o in_o these_o age_n you_o mention_v even_o such_o a_o temple_n as_o antichrist_n afterward_o shall_v sit_v in_o unless_o perhaps_o you_o think_v that_o holy_a house_n only_o be_v temple_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v no_o longuer_n antichrist_n than_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o these_o material_a house_n or_o if_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a house_n also_o the_o great_a antichrist_n may_v also_o be_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o thouh_o he_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n for_o this_o sacrilegious_a vaunt_a of_o himself_o shall_v be_v only_a while_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a great_a antichrist_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n never_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o your_o argumentation_n which_o every_o where_n bring_v forth_o such_o monster_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o temple_n give_v unto_o they_o till_o jeroms_n time_n who_o you_o cite_v you_o may_v understand_v that_o eusebius_n who_o be_v before_o jeroms_n age_n absteyn_v not_o from_o this_o name_n lib._n hist_o 10._o c._n 2._o who_o ruffinus_n make_v to_o speak_v thus_o lib._n 9_o hist_o eccl._n cap._n 10._o renew_a place_n by_o building_n to_o rise_v up_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a and_o high_a temple_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o for_o the_o low_a meeting_n house_n and_o again_o euseb_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 13._o by_o who_o industry_n a_o sumptuous_a temple_n be_v build_v in_o tyrus_n the_o most_o famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o phoenicia_n so_o also_o in_o a_o public_a oration_n which_o one_o make_v of_o the_o build_n of_o church_n ascribe_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o the_o tyrian_n and_o thou_o o_o great_a praise_n of_o the_o new_a holy_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o again_o he_o constitute_v this_o majestical_a temple_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o certain_o the_o spirit_n most_o wise_o meet_v with_o your_o fraud_n will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o temple_n about_o that_o time_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v give_v even_o to_o the_o holy_a christian_a aedifices_fw-la that_o every_o way_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a how_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whereas_o therefore_o conclude_v this_o point_n you_o say_v it_o seem_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o jerusalem_n temple_n that_o write_v how_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v say_v something_o which_o he_o will_v have_v understand_v by_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o they_o then_o will_v understand_v and_o well_o perceive_v the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n nothing_o but_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n you_o may_v easy_o now_o see_v how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o though_o i_o speak_v true_o the_o thessalonian_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n who_o he_o shall_v seduce_v by_o his_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n as_o anselmus_fw-la do_v interpret_v it_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o christian_a assembly_n as_o chrysostom_n theodoret_n theophilact_fw-mi &_o oecumenius_n do_v expound_v it_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n &_o church_n as_o augustine_n explain_v it_o but_o jerusalems_n temple_n can_v not_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n which_o they_o know_v by_o christ_n word_n shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v mat._n 23.39_o &_o 2._o and_o never_o be_v build_v again_o see_v wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o jew_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a as_o 1_o thes_n 2.16_o unto_o these_o you_o adjoin_v as_o you_o speak_v the_o common_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o those_o before_o mention_v will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v common_a neither_o ought_v the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o few_o to_o hurt_v the_o clear_a truth_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v your_o argument_n who_o force_n i_o now_o leave_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o reader_n and_o in_o a_o word_n i_o will_v consider_v those_o your_o answer_n whereby_o again_o you_o endeavour_n to_o put_v away_o the_o reason_n of_o some_o of_o our_o side_n first_o where_o our_o man_n do_v object_n from_o apoc._n 17._o that_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v rome_n because_o this_o seat_n be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o sit_v upon_o 7._o hill_n and_o which_o have_v reign_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o be_v find_v in_o rome_n you_o answer_v three_o way_n first_o that_o by_o this_o city_n be_v not_o mean_v rome_n but_o the_o universal_a city_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o this_o answer_n you_o rest_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o deed_n of_o any_o moment_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a city_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o shall_v be_v burn_v by_o the_o ten_o king_n especial_o the_o wicked_a remain_v alive_a which_o shall_v lament_v her_o fall_n apoc._n 18.9_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o whole_a city_n perish_v who_o citizen_n shall_v afterward_o remain_v leave_v therefore_o this_o you_o betake_v you_o to_o a_o other_o and_o you_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o whore_n be_v mean_v rome_n but_o hethenish_a rome_n reign_v worship_v jdol_n &_o persecute_v christian_n but_o not_o christian_n rome_n i_o answer_v you_o do_v evil_o disjoin_v what_o the_o spirit_n have_v couple_v for_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o whore_n and_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o it_o be_v not_o carry_v of_o the_o beast_n while_o the_o hethens_n reign_v for_o it_o be_v carry_v of_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v when_o john_n receive_v this_o prophecy_n apoc._n 17.9.10_o moreover_o if_o hethenish_a rome_n reign_v be_v the_o whore_n then_o antichrist_n come_v during_o that_o hethenish_a empire_n for_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v thâ—se_a two_o to_o be_v undevide_v companion_n until_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o whore_n the_o beast_n carry_v the_o whore_n sitteh_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v vital_a life_n without_o the_o other_o again_o if_o that_o be_v true_a now_o she_o have_v plain_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o whore_n nor_o shall_v she_o be_v find_v such_o when_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v because_o as_o afterward_o you_o tell_v we_o peter_n chair_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o rome_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pon._n cap._n 4._o and_o how_o agree_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o rome_n be_v christian_a holy_a catholic_a peter_n chair_n as_o you_o will_v have_v she_o shall_v at_o last_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o a_o whore_n which_o when_o she_o be_v hethenish_a and_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n play_v the_o whore_n most_o lavish_o bear_v no_o punishment_n for_o it_o apoc._n 17.16_o sure_o jerom_o seem_v not_o well_o to_o have_v affirm_v speak_v to_o rome_n i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o which_o by_o confess_v of_o christ_n have_v wipe_v out_o the_o blasphemy_n write_v on_o thy_o forehead_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la
with_o a_o voice_n double_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o former_a prophet_n but_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n because_o they_o denounce_v a_o destruction_n to_o come_v long_o after_o this_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v already_o present_a now_o at_o last_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o this_o his_o expedition_n babylon_n that_o great_a the_o seven_o hill_v city_n the_o chief_a empress_n rome_n as_o once_o babylon_n the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o assyrian_n there_o be_v a_o double_a babylon_n in_o this_o book_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v chap._n 16._o rome_n and_o conctantinople_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o five_o vial_n in_o which_o this_o chapter_n be_v employ_v the_o second_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o vial_n to_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o twentieth_o chapter_n ¶_o and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o divils_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v which_o follow_v after_o in_o ver_fw-la 3._o but_o the_o desolation_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o dreadful_a wilderness_n which_o this_o kind_n of_o inhabitans_fw-la rejoice_v in_o solitary_a place_n and_o follow_v they_o do_v express_v pass_o or_o rather_o wherein_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o so_o much_o take_v pleasure_n but_o into_o which_o they_o be_v send_v and_o thrust_v even_o against_o their_o will_n from_o whence_o that_o which_o first_o be_v call_v the_o habitation_n of_o divils_n be_v straightway_o call_v the_o hold_n of_o every_o fowl_n spirit_n that_o be_v a_o prison_n or_o jail_n into_o which_o they_o be_v thrust_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n as_o if_o by_o the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o foul_a spirit_n be_v torment_v in_o the_o same_o place_n after_o they_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o company_n of_o mortal_a man_n which_o they_o have_v abuse_v by_o entice_a man_n to_o abomination_n and_o naughtiness_n which_o be_v like_o a_o hell_n to_o they_o to_o be_v so_o keep_v from_o man_n society_n who_o to_o draw_v with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o torment_n they_o hold_v it_o some_o comfort_n in_o their_o damnation_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o shut_v apart_o from_o man_n into_o these_o secret_a place_n but_o that_o often_o time_n they_o go_v on_o with_o rage_n in_o very_o great_a meeting_n of_o folk_n as_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v so_o please_v god_n but_o because_o such_o wilderness_n be_v appoint_v to_o they_o for_o ordinary_a prison_n whereunto_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o pertain_v when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v throughout_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o mat._n 12.43_o moreover_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o hermit_n and_o monk_n show_v abundant_o how_o much_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n do_v prevail_v in_o thosâ—_n foul_a and_o desert_a place_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a theod._n beza_n have_v observe_v but_o from_o this_o place_n we_o learnâ—_n how_o that_o of_o isaiah_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o chap_n 13.20.21.22_o and_o again_o in_o chap._n 34.13.14.15_o unto_o which_o the_o spiriâ—_n allude_v manifest_o howsoever_o he_o interprete_v they_o not_o word_n for_o word_n purposely_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o of_o some_o beast_n and_o unlucky_a bird_n but_o also_o of_o evil_a angel_n to_o who_o these_o name_n be_v proper_a divils_n and_o foul_a spirit_n as_o the_o greek_n have_v translate_v partly_o retain_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partly_o translate_n plain_o schhirim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o which_o sense_n that_o word_n be_v use_v in_o levit._n 17.7_o and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o offer_v their_o offering_n to_o divils_n lishhirim_a proper_o signify_v the_o word_n goat_n but_o it_o be_v translate_v unto_o divils_n who_o appear_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o their_o worshipper_n rough_a and_o hairy_a common_o they_o be_v call_v satyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aquila_n translate_v in_o isaiah_n ¶_o and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a bird_n it_o be_v not_o call_v a_o custody_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o cage_n from_o whence_o the_o unclean_a bird_n can_v not_o flee_v out_o but_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v see_v continual_o abide_v in_o those_o ruin_n and_o to_o have_v their_o most_o usual_a place_n of_o dwell_v there_o such_o be_v those_o flesh-devouring_a ravenous_a and_o unlucky_a bird_n the_o eagle_n kite_n hawk_n the_o vulture_n raven_n the_o night-wandering_a scritchowle_n owlet_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o sort_n many_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o levit._n 11.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o such_o bird_n be_v once_o count_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n such_o difference_n have_v no_o place_n at_o this_o day_n yet_o not_o without_o cause_n they_o be_v so_o call_v to_o this_o present_a time_n because_o they_o excellent_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o disposition_n of_o unclean_a man_n who_o live_v by_o stealth_n and_o know_v no_o other_o way_n to_o maintain_v themselves_o except_o by_o violence_n and_o injury_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o those_o greedy_a bird_n be_v hate_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o show_v by_o gather_v a_o company_n as_o often_o as_o they_o have_v get_v one_o of_o these_o ravenous_a bird_n alone_o and_o any_o occasion_n shall_v give_v a_o opportunity_n to_o oppress_v they_o likeweise_v also_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v odious_a to_o all_o mortal_a man_n 3_o because_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n a_o threefold_a cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n be_v rehearse_v because_o she_o be_v the_o author_n of_o idolatry_n to_o all_o man_n because_o she_o draw_v the_o king_n into_o the_o partake_n of_o her_o wickedness_n and_o increase_v with_o honour_n &_o riches_n above_o measure_n her_o citizen_n by_o her_o riot_n these_o naughty_a act_n be_v ancient_a and_o often_o cast_v in_o her_o tooth_n by_o other_o angel_n some_o age_n before_o therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o shameless_a forehead_n of_o this_o whore_n be_v still_o condemn_v of_o the_o same_o crime_n which_o can_v be_v move_v with_o no_o warning_n to_o put_v away_o her_o former_a lewdness_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n be_v a_o fornication_n whereby_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o wrath_n yet_o so_o make_v wretched_a man_n drunken_a for_o a_o time_n with_o a_o certain_a pleasantness_n that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o perceive_v of_o the_o impiety_n thereof_o as_o in_o chap._n 14.8_o ¶_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v montanus_n have_v it_o ransitive_o thus_o have_v make_v the_o nation_n to_o drink_v and_o so_o her_o wickedness_n be_v more_o lively_o set_v forth_o &_o more_o become_v she_o which_o bear_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n whereby_o she_o may_v provoke_v even_o those_o that_o be_v not_o thirsty_a to_o drink_v as_o before_o chap._n 14.8_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n to_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o thrust_v and_o throw_v he_o headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n but_o the_o kind_n of_o speak_v seem_v to_o be_v change_v of_o purpose_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v allege_v for_o his_o excuse_n that_o he_o have_v not_o deceive_v other_o therefore_o this_o common_a read_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v which_o our_o copy_n have_v which_o also_o the_o verb_n neuter_n which_o follow_v eporneusan_n eploutesan_n seem_v to_o require_v ¶_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o force_n of_o her_o riot_n that_o be_v from_o the_o plenty_n and_o immoderate_a desire_n to_o enjoy_v all_o pleasure_n for_o rome_n be_v a_o other_o zerxes_n who_o by_o reward_n offer_v stir_v up_o man_n to_o devise_v new_a pleasure_n therefore_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o deviser_n and_o minister_n of_o these_o thing_n get_v to_o themselves_o great_a riches_n but_o of_o what_o sort_n be_v these_o merchant_n not_o of_o that_o kind_n as_o it_o seem_v who_o make_v a_o gain_n by_o carry_v out_o and_o bring_v in_o of_o ware_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n who_o shall_v mourn_v for_o babylon_n wgose_v destruction_n shall_v bring_v very_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 20._o neither_o shall_v these_o man_n ware_n be_v buy_v any_o more_o rome_n be_v destroy_v yet_o notwithstanding_o gold_n silver_z and_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v shall_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o account_n in_o other_o place_n hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o among_o they_o to_o who_o this_o name_n agree_v proper_o the_o chief_a dignity_n be_v they_o who_o fetch_v ware_n by_o sea_n from_o far_a country_n but_o these_o exercise_n
which_o so_o solemn_a commandment_n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o great_a and_o strange_a matter_n we_o commit_v to_o write_v thing_n the_o credit_n where_o of_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v confirm_v unto_o all_o posterity_n for_o which_o cause_n law_n be_v grave_v once_o in_o brass_n and_o set_v up_o in_o a_o public_a place_n also_o god_n speak_v to_o jeremy_n concern_v this_o same_o thing_n write_v say_v he_o for_o thyself_o all_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o book_n chap._n 30.2_o as_o if_o god_n provide_v for_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v give_v we_o seal_v writing_n from_o which_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v more_o free_o and_o bold_o if_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o forget_v his_o promise_n but_o not_o only_a john_n be_v confirm_v hereby_o but_o also_o the_o event_n be_v respect_v as_o we_o have_v see_v from_o the_o like_a place_n before_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n some_o public_a writing_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o which_o most_o plain_o shall_v confirm_v this_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v new_a but_o foreshow_v of_o god_n from_o the_o further_a time_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o praise_v in_o the_o same_o but_o the_o time_n will_v manifest_v what_o at_o length_n be_v to_o be_v think_v concern_v this_o matter_n but_o what_o be_v it_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n a_o thing_n indeed_o wonderful_a &_o never_o hear_v off_o before_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v bless_v which_o be_v call_v before_o time_n this_o rule_n be_v in_o force_n many_o be_v call_v few_o choose_v which_o thing_n example_n also_o have_v prove_v true_a when_o the_o calling_n fall_v not_o out_o prosperous_o to_o the_o ancient_a guest_n who_o be_v call_v refuse_v to_o come_v but_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v otherweise_v all_o the_o call_v shall_v come_v glad_o neither_o shall_v allege_v for_o their_o excuse_n thing_n of_o small_a importance_n as_o do_v those_o former_a mat._n 22._o so_o great_a now_o shall_v be_v the_o efficacy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v obey_v at_o the_o first_o hear_v before_o say_v isaiah_n she_o travailde_v she_o bring_v forth_o and_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o man_n child_n who_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o thing_n who_o have_v see_v such_o thing_n shall_v the_o earth_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n or_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o for_o assoon_o as_o zion_n travail_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n etc._n etc._n so_o psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n most_o voluntary_a of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o army_n in_o the_o beautiful_a place_n of_o thy_o holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mourning_n shall_v be_v to_o thou_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n many_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v bring_v and_o peradventure_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a at_o least_o weise_v that_o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v to_o our_o man_n to_o consider_v diligent_o of_o those_o place_n from_o the_o true_a meaning_n whereof_o i_o fear_v that_o we_o err_v by_o interpret_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v pass_v this_o sentence_n therefore_o which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v write_v take_v away_o all_o scruple_n from_o john_n he_o may_v have_v mind_v the_o former_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v doubt_v of_o their_o conversion_n but_o the_o angel_n command_v this_o care_n to_o depart_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a diligence_n of_o the_o people_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o be_v call_v away_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o jew_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o many_o place_n be_v call_v keclemenous_a in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n by_o a_o certain_a prerogative_n of_o call_v as_o it_o seem_v as_o who_o be_v call_v ever_o since_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 22.3.4.8_o but_o the_o gentile_n kletous_a mat._n 22.14_o because_o they_o be_v first_o call_v at_o christ_n come_v or_o rather_o after_o his_o death_n which_o difference_n seem_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o revelation_n from_o whence_o chap._n 17.14_o they_o who_o the_o lamb_n be_v their_o captain_n do_v subdue_v the_o ten_o king_n be_v name_v call_v and_o choose_v who_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v the_o faithful_a among_o the_o gentile_n ¶_o these_o word_n be_v true_a the_o second_o confirmation_n take_v from_o the_o principal_a author_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v respect_v not_o i_o as_o report_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o own_o but_o be_v so_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o thou_o thyself_o hear_v even_a now_o with_o thy_o own_o ear_n ver_fw-la 5._o but_o the_o natural_a place_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o emphasis_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a which_o by_o the_o displace_n be_v lose_v these_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v of_o most_o divine_a most_o excellent_a and_o most_o certain_a truth_n true_a be_v also_o some_o word_n of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v some_o infirmity_n in_o our_o most_o true_a thing_n we_o always_o speak_v from_o the_o earth_n john_n 3.31_o therefore_o some_o preferment_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o truth_n which_o appear_v not_o if_o we_o change_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v true_a 10_o and_o i_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o foot_n why_o now_o more_o than_o before_o be_v he_o abash_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_v now_o a_o long_a time_n to_o wonderful_a sight_n or_o be_v it_o for_o joy_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o nation_n so_o in_o deed_n it_o seem_v for_o john_n be_v ravish_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o sudden_a joy_n wherewith_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o will_v give_v more_o worship_n than_o be_v meet_v to_o so_o welcome_a a_o messenger_n ¶_o see_v that_o not_o to_o weet_v that_o thou_o worship_v i_o not_o a_o defective_a speech_n note_v out_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o naughty_a act_n for_o he_o make_v speed_n and_o finish_v not_o the_o sentence_n for_o haste_n even_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o prohibit_v a_o thing_n either_o by_o sudden_a cry_v out_o or_o by_o the_o hand_n when_o the_o thing_n permit_v not_o any_o time_n for_o word_n he_o confirm_v the_o prohibition_n by_o two_o reason_n first_o from_o the_o equal_a dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o say_v he_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n al_n our_o office_n be_v equal_a they_o who_o preach_v christ_n &_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v in_o equal_a dignity_n with_o they_o which_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o office_n of_o reveal_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o adoration_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o worship_v he_o say_v he_o to_o who_o alone_o such_o worship_n be_v due_a do_v not_o you_o o_o popish_a idolater_n tremble_v at_o these_o word_n you_o take_v great_a pain_n about_o devise_v reason_n why_o the_o angel_n prohibit_v adoration_n as_o though_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o render_v most_o clear_a one_o in_o his_o own_o word_n but_o what_o reason_n bring_v you_o to_o weet_v that_o after_o our_o flesh_n take_v of_o christ_n the_o angel_n be_v great_o afraid_a to_o see_v the_o same_o prostrate_a before_o they_o as_o gregory_z the_o great_a will_v have_v it_o moreover_o because_o beside_o this_o dignity_n man_n be_v also_o minister_n of_o christ_n prophet_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n and_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o be_v it_o so_o do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o you_o be_v kill_v with_o your_o own_o sword_n if_o they_o fear_v much_o to_o see_v our_o nature_n prostrate_a to_o they_o after_o the_o same_o take_v of_o christ_n why_o do_v you_o cast_v down_o your_o nature_n to_o stone_n and_o paint_a image_n and_o put_v the_o holy_a angel_n in_o fear_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n either_o at_o length_n cease_v to_o do_v wicked_o or_o at_o least_o confess_v
for_o there_o be_v no_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o for_o excellency_n who_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o revelation_n teach_v to_o we_o beside_o that_o beast_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n but_o the_o papist_n antichrist_n be_v not_o this_o beast_n as_o not_o be_v to_o come_v before_o these_o thousand_o yeerâ—_n of_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v finish_v so_o the_o jesuite_n teach_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v without_o doubt_n the_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n but_o this_o beast_n rule_v through_o all_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n lie_v bind_v therefore_o the_o be_v mere_a toy_n which_o the_o jesuite_n obtrude_v to_o the_o world_n miserable_o deceive_v as_o other_o so_o much_o more_o themselves_o who_o be_v altogether_o careless_a of_o a_o present_a destruction_n and_o quake_v at_o some_o vain_a shadow_n to_o come_v they_o rest_v i_o know_v in_o this_o matter_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o holy_a father_n to_o who_o they_o do_v no_o less_o injury_n then_o procure_v danger_n to_o themselves_o these_o be_v far_o from_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n speak_v only_o by_o conjecture_n which_o to_o prefer_v before_o most_o certain_a event_n be_v not_o only_o foolish_a but_o also_o great_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o every_o where_o confess_v their_o ignorance_n provoke_v rather_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o day_n shall_v teach_v then_o to_o rest_v in_o their_o doubt_n which_o even_o they_o themselves_o condemn_v of_o ignorance_n wherefore_o they_o who_o will_v yet_o hold_v fast_o their_o know_a error_n be_v deprive_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n of_o all_o even_o common_a sense_n that_o so_o in_o flatter_a &_o handle_v themselves_o gentle_o they_o may_v throw_v themselves_o headlong_o to_o eternal_a and_o inevitable_a destruction_n furthermore_o observe_v from_o this_o place_n that_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n in_o chap._n 11.2_o and_o 13.5_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n see_v the_o beast_n to_o who_o these_o month_n belong_v be_v in_o the_o view_n and_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o his_o adversary_n who_o shall_v be_v altogether_o none_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o ¶_o and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v both_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o those_o which_o withstand_v the_o beast_n enjoy_v a_o kingdom_n with_o christ_n this_o whole_a time_n in_o which_o the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v not_o that_o any_o one_o continue_v his_o life_n so_o long_o but_o because_o there_o never_o want_v a_o succession_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o embrace_v the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n of_o antichrist_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a either_o not_o to_o know_v or_o to_o despise_v the_o same_o be_v in_o live_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o the_o high_a top_n of_o reign_n to_o be_v in_o a_o more_o vile_a estate_n than_o the_o most_o abject_a slave_n but_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o year_n not_o because_o when_o they_o be_v finish_v the_o saint_n shall_v cease_v to_o reign_v for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n do_v follow_v by_o and_o by_o which_o shall_v make_v the_o former_a glory_n more_o abundant_a but_o because_o the_o church_n in_o these_o year_n chief_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o temple_n shall_v seem_v to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v perish_v utter_o chap._n 11.1_o and_o 12.14_o he_o show_v that_o the_o same_o reign_v with_o christ_n all_o this_o most_o sorrowful_a time_n which_o doubt_n can_v not_o befall_v concern_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o we_o know_v do_v enjoy_v a_o bless_a time_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n this_o reign_n of_o most_o courageous_a champion_n be_v show_v before_o by_o that_o holy_a army_n of_o a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o who_o camp_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v ch_n 14.1.2_o whereof_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o rehearsal_n 5_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a such_o than_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o dragon_n bind_v now_o in_o a_o few_o word_n be_v signify_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o that_o space_n these_o refuse_v the_o truth_n and_o snort_v a_o long_a night_n not_o awake_v those_o whole_a thousand_o year_n that_o the_o sunbeame_n of_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n may_v shine_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o apostasy_n which_o paul_n say_v shall_v come_v before_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v 2_o thess_n 2.3_o and_o which_o john_n express_v before_o by_o the_o whole_a earth_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.3_o and_o 17.8_o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o three_o period_n whereby_o be_v teach_v in_o what_o condition_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v more_o clear_a truth_n shall_v now_o at_o length_n return_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o elect_v every_o where_o shall_v assemble_v together_o to_o the_o appear_a light_n of_o it_o which_o earnest_a desire_n of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n to_o weet_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o ver_fw-la 12._o as_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o great_a number_n now_o then_o before_o and_o with_o more_o vehement_a affection_n shall_v make_v haste_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thousand_o year_n to_o weet_v at_o the_o year_n 130._o when_o very_o many_o before_o dead_a in_o the_o romish_a superstition_n wherewith_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v open_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o so_o do_v rise_v unto_o life_n from_o which_o of_o late_o they_o be_v stranger_n among_o these_o be_v number_v marsilius_n patavinus_n johannes_n de_fw-fr gauduno_n john_n wickliefe_n and_o many_o other_o excellent_a man_n of_o sincere_a godliness_n and_o great_a learning_n for_o that_o time_n by_o their_o labour_n other_o in_o great_a number_n be_v recall_v from_o their_o error_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o we_o say_v before_o in_o chap._n 14.16_o this_o wonderful_a conversion_n be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n under_o the_o name_n whereof_o john_n repeat_v and_o together_o also_o declare_v those_o former_a time_n this_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o the_o jesuite_n interprete_v who_o forget_v himself_o in_o this_o verse_n extend_v now_o even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o thousand_o year_n who_o end_n late_o he_o do_v set_v in_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n what_o time_n then_o shall_v be_v leave_v for_o antichrist_n not_o begin_v his_o reign_n before_o that_o the_o dragon_n shall_v be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n shall_v the_o first_o entry_n into_o his_o kingdom_n fall_v on_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v wish_v for_o so_o neither_o shall_v he_o accomplish_v that_o three_o year_n and_o half_a space_n which_o the_o papist_n tell_v shall_v be_v so_o miserable_a and_o bewail_v so_o lamentable_o furthermore_o they_o which_o be_v lose_v before_o do_v become_v bless_v in_o this_o resurrection_n which_o thing_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o moreover_o how_o be_v this_o the_o last_o which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o a_o latter_a then_o which_o there_o be_v a_o other_o ver_fw-la 12_o how_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n after_o the_o last_o resurrection_n mention_v for_o great_a which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v eternal_a nor_o to_o be_v limit_v with_o any_o revolution_n of_o year_n ver_fw-la 6_o shall_v also_o satan_n be_v loose_v and_o shall_v that_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v raise_v after_o the_o last_o resurrection_n for_o certain_a this_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v after_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v accomplish_v and_o this_o war_n shall_v be_v move_v after_o the_o same_o year_n be_v complete_a ver_fw-la 7._o the_o jesuite_n feign_v a_o strange_a resurrection_n after_o which_o such_o stir_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v with_o how_o great_a unsensiblenes_n he_o be_v strike_v here_o where_o he_o have_v augustine_n go_v before_o he_o in_o a_o right_a opinion_n he_o reject_v he_o but_o at_o other_o time_n often_o where_o by_o reason_n of_o obscurity_n of_o thing_n he_o be_v manifest_o deceive_v he_o run_v after_o he_o apace_o most_o swift_o for_o the_o jesuit_n in_o
else_o where_o full_o declare_v in_o this_o book_n we_o hope_v that_o we_o do_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o truth_n if_o that_o we_o shall_v join_v this_o place_n unto_o the_o meaning_n of_o other_o the_o like_a but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o call_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n be_v but_o begin_v not_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a as_o that_o of_o the_o last_o vial_n shall_v be_v when_o all_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o distinction_n of_o call_v the_o former_a word_n do_v manifest_a when_o in_o that_o first_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 19.9_o whereby_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o first_o be_v not_o perfect_a where_o need_n be_v of_o such_o confirmation_n the_o office_n whereof_o be_v to_o seal_v up_o a_o thing_n not_o yet_o sufficient_o know_v and_o to_o come_v which_o all_o be_v call_v have_v be_v superfluous_a but_o daniel_n write_v most_o plain_o who_o have_v distinguish_v both_o the_o calling_n by_o their_o time_n he_o set_v the_o first_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o day_n the_o second_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o the_o distance_n between_o both_o be_v of_o forty_o five_o day_n that_o be_v of_o so_o many_o year_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n with_o god_n help_v we_o will_v show_v dan._n 12.11.12_o we_o shall_v see_v likeweise_n in_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o place_n before_o speak_v off_o that_o the_o dry_a bone_n be_v cover_v with_o flesh_n and_o skin_n do_v move_v themselves_o alike_o and_o approach_v one_o to_o a_o other_o moreover_o after_o some_o time_n during_o which_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o spirit_n at_o length_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o same_o do_v live_v a_o true_a life_n and_o do_v perform_v all_o those_o office_n of_o life_n peculiar_a unto_o body_n endue_v with_o soul_n that_o approach_v of_o the_o dry_a bone_n be_v that_o first_o call_v of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o come_n to_o of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o those_o bone_n perfect_a life_n be_v the_o latter_a call_n this_o resurrection_n to_o which_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o perfect_a salvation_n both_o which_o though_o ezechiel_n comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n yet_o he_o handle_v the_o more_o distinct_o afterward_o for_o first_o before_o that_o war_n with_o gog_n and_o magog_n he_o mention_v the_o resurrection_n as_o also_o john_n that_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n afterward_o when_o gog_n be_v destroy_v he_o describe_v a_o most_o glorious_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o 40._o chapter_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v this_o second_o and_o full_a resurrection_n therefore_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o say_v for_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 5._o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n into_o which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v fall_v at_o length_n this_o first_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o way_n it_o may_v be_v the_o first_o shall_v be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v straight_o after_o the_o romish_a pope_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v destroy_v this_o resurrection_n be_v a_o power_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o smoke_n do_v hinder_v to_o all_o until_o all_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n be_v accomplish_v ch_n 15._o the_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o destro_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o turk_n as_o be_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o if_o i_o seem_v to_o any_o to_o weaken_v the_o general_a resurrection_n by_o take_v so_o notable_a a_o foundation_n from_o it_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o it_o take_v no_o damage_n from_o hence_o this_o place_n have_v yet_o leave_v a_o most_o strong_a ground_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o deceiv_o with_o a_o feign_a similitude_n but_o of_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a persuasion_n among_o christian_n otherweise_v certain_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o labour_n if_o he_o have_v bring_v any_o thing_n lack_v credit_n moreover_o he_o shall_v have_v drive_v to_o defperation_n in_o propound_v that_o which_o must_v not_o be_v do_v for_o they_o will_v have_v think_v that_o even_o so_o they_o have_v be_v past_o hope_n but_o use_v a_o type_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v most_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o time_n he_o both_o make_v the_o call_n undoubted_a and_o also_o declare_v the_o manner_n whereby_o at_o length_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o argument_n now_o we_o will_v prosecute_v the_o rest_n ¶_o then_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n the_o preparation_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n set_v his_o people_n at_o liberty_n take_v from_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n for_o the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o clear_a in_o the_o molify_n of_o man_n harden_v by_o so_o long_a a_o revolt_a and_o in_o bestow_v salvation_n upon_o they_o so_o past_a recovery_n then_o at_o length_n shall_v appear_v in_o raise_v out_o rotten_v body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n the_o throne_n therefore_o be_v white_a most_o pure_a most_o gracious_a most_o comfortable_a in_o the_o very_a form_n have_v a_o demonstration_n of_o mercy_n great_a to_o declare_v the_o most_o imperial_a majesty_n of_o god_n which_o now_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o this_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n he_o sit_v also_o upon_o a_o throne_n ready_a to_o judge_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o any_o delay_n of_o reward_v the_o stay_v whereof_o before_o bring_v man_n into_o that_o opinion_n as_o if_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o earth_n there_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n a_o great_a alteration_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v both_o the_o false_a church_n pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o also_o the_o true_a augment_v with_o so_o great_a fruitfulness_n that_o her_o former_a sorrowful_a face_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v flee_v away_o 12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a such_o than_o be_v the_o judgement_n now_o at_o describe_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v these_o small_a and_o great_a be_v jew_n who_o before_o hate_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v spend_v with_o such_o calamity_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o god_n every_o one_o to_o undergo_v the_o judgement_n either_o of_o life_n or_o death_n for_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o reprobate_a they_o which_o yet_o shall_v resist_v the_o truth_n obstinate_o shall_v be_v number_v among_o the_o last_o sheep_n no_o remedy_n shall_v be_v use_v afterward_o whereby_o their_o stubborn_a mind_n may_v be_v subdue_v but_o why_o say_v he_o small_a and_o great_a whit_n she_o in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n whereof_o all_o thing_n be_v here_o apply_v shall_v every_o one_o appear_v in_o that_o stature_n in_o which_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n some_o have_v affirm_v too_o rash_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o that_o tallness_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v which_o opinion_n both_o resist_v evident_o this_o place_n and_o also_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o restore_a body_n if_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v that_o just_a stature_n in_o which_o they_o die_v ¶_o and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v the_o form_n of_o judge_v by_o book_n open_v which_o be_v the_o conscience_n endue_v with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o god_n will_n &_o with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o all_o their_o action_n these_o shall_v now_o open_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n they_o in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o sincere_a mind_n give_v of_o god_n and_o in_o who_o lay_v hide_v hitherto_o the_o seed_n of_o election_n ¶_o then_o a_o other_o book_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o election_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v our_o manner_n for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o memory_n to_o record_n in_o book_n thing_n do_v and_o in_o judgment_n to_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o therefore_o election_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n neither_o do_v it_o depend_v on_o our_o pleasure_n but_o be_v found_v on_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n ¶_o and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v etc._n etc._n after_z or_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n as_o once_o in_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n captivity_n
they_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o place_n &_o office_n who_o genealogy_n be_v not_o find_v nehem._n 7_o 61.64.65_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o truth_n savoury_a to_o no_o man_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n give_v his_o name_n to_o it_o from_o his_o heart_n but_o he_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o heart_n have_v a_o writing_n answer_v the_o same_o word_n for_o word_n 13_o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a the_o way_n whereby_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v be_v present_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n to_o weet_v the_o jew_n be_v gather_v from_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n nothing_o shall_v hinder_v by_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n soever_o any_o have_v perish_v but_o that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o as_o the_o sea_n signifi_v corrupt_a and_o false_a doctrine_n by_o this_o also_o be_v note_v that_o those_o jew_n which_o live_v in_o christian_a country_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v very_o many_o in_o spain_n france_n germany_n italy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o popish_a sea_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v so_o many_o thing_n before_o shall_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o shall_v fly_v together_o at_o the_o light_n thereof_o ¶_o death_n ulso_fw-la and_o hell_n give_v up_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o general_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o all_o that_o have_v dye_v of_o any_o other_o death_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o karkeise_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o be_v cover_v with_o earth_n or_o rot_v in_o the_o air_n or_o be_v consume_v of_o the_o fire_n or_o devour_v of_o beast_n or_o some_o like_a thing_n as_o touch_v the_o drown_n he_o say_v before_o the_o sea_n as_o touch_v the_o grave_n now_o he_o say_v hell_n death_n contain_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o see_v death_n restore_v those_o jew_n which_o live_v in_o the_o christian_a land_n and_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o romish_a superstition_n death_n and_o hell_n shall_v restore_v they_o that_o shall_v live_v among_o turk_n and_o heathen_a who_o be_v banish_v further_o off_o from_o salvation_n and_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o hell_n itself_o for_o so_o be_v all_o those_o nation_n of_o who_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o hate_v or_o not_o hear_v nevertheless_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n whither_o a_o man_n perish_v by_o sea_n or_o land_n either_o among_o christian_n or_o among_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o name_n 14_o but_o hell_n and_o death_n a_o special_a execution_n on_o death_n therefore_o as_o after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n no_o death_n shall_v reign_v any_o more_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o that_o eternal_a which_o shall_v always_o feed_v up_o and_o not_o consume_v the_o wicked_a so_o after_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o that_o full_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v reign_v no_o more_o in_o she_o as_o of_o old_a while_n as_o scourge_v they_o always_o lay_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o offender_n but_o only_o they_o shall_v serve_v to_o translate_v the_o elect_a into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereupon_o they_o shall_v loose_v their_o former_a name_n they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fâ—re_n not_o because_o either_o death_n or_o hell_n sustain_v any_o person_n but_o because_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o torment_v any_o more_o either_o of_o death_n or_o hell_n but_o in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n where_o the_o reprobate_a dye_n for_o ever_o but_o from_o hence_o observe_v that_o see_v hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v into_o hell_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o it_o obtain_v a_o other_o proper_a signification_n then_o that_o which_o common_o be_v give_v to_o it_o in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n it_o be_v take_v of_o many_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o common_o it_o note_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n 15_o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v none_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o this_o church_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o elect_a how_o excellent_a be_v this_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o any_o hypocrite_n and_o counterfeit_a christian_n as_o before_o time_n how_o fair_a be_v this_o field_n which_o shall_v abound_v with_o most_o fruitful_a corn_n without_o any_o tare_n and_o darnel_n whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o this_o net_n may_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o safe_a vessel_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v declare_v in_o word_n how_o amiable_a this_o most_o glorious_a spouse_n shall_v be_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o may_v fall_v some_o time_n through_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o holy_a admonition_n and_o wholesome_a correction_n shall_v bring_v they_o again_o to_o good_a thrift_n and_o repentance_n but_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o some_o shall_v not_o embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o daniel_n many_o arise_v to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n chap._n 12.2_o and_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o the_o chapter_n follow_v that_o some_o dog_n shall_v be_v exclude_v without_o this_o city_n but_o they_o which_o now_o shall_v refuse_v the_o truth_n shall_v show_v forth_o a_o manifest_a token_n of_o their_o reprobation_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v deceive_v any_o more_o wherefore_o in_o this_o renew_n the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v most_o famous_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o shall_v restore_v wretched_a man_n so_o wonderful_o and_o make_v so_o singular_a choice_n of_o they_o who_o he_o will_v redeem_v but_o see_v how_o the_o godly_a shall_v receive_v comfort_n from_o hence_o for_o whereas_o every_o most_o holy_a man_n may_v just_o tremble_v through_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n against_o this_o fear_n we_o have_v here_o a_o notable_a confirmation_n that_o election_n by_o christ_n set_v we_o free_a from_o guilt_n chap._n 21._o after_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o sea_n be_v no_o more_o extant_a 2_o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n trim_v for_o her_o husband_n 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v among_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o their_o god_n 4_o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o neither_o neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n because_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v past_a 5_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a 6_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n &_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n 8_o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a and_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n &_o whore_n monger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 9_o and_o there_o come_v to_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o he_o speak_v unto_o i_o say_v come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o lamb_n wife_n 10_o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n that_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 11_o and_o her_o brightness_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a as_o a_o jasper_n stone_n shine_v as_o crystal_n 12_o it_o have_v beside_o a_o great_a wall_n and_o high_a have_v twelve_o gate_n &_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v which_o
of_o the_o gentile_n be_v neither_o the_o first_o people_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o rite_n observe_v by_o they_o the_o first_o ordinance_n deliver_v from_o heaven_n as_o though_o the_o word_n shall_v give_v this_o sense_n at_o last_o albeit_o this_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o rejection_n thirst_v after_o their_o old_a ceremony_n and_o worship_n and_o boast_v open_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v at_o length_n free_a leave_n to_o use_v their_o ancient_a custom_n which_o we_o know_v they_o vaunt_v of_o even_o in_o these_o day_n yet_o in_o this_o restore_n they_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o willing_o renounce_v their_o old_a ordinance_n which_o then_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o end_n in_o christ_n they_o shall_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o they_o look_v for_o in_o vain_a be_v pass_v away_o for_o ever_o this_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n to_o show_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v between_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n but_o only_o among_o the_o legal_a and_o christian_a jew_n the_o care_n that_o i_o have_v have_v make_v i_o to_o search_v out_o all_o corner_n to_o my_o power_n now_o let_v the_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o beast_n ¶_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sea_n the_o sea_n be_v degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n among_o this_o new_a people_n who_o glassy_a sea_n shall_v be_v like_o crystal_n most_o pure_a most_o clear_a void_a of_o all_o saltness_n and_o muddy_a grossness_n as_o be_v that_o in_o chapter_n 4.6_o which_o also_o be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o those_o error_n which_o in_o these_o day_n they_o deffend_v so_o obstinate_o there_o be_v not_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n handle_v in_o this_o place_n the_o gentile_a sea_n that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o thath_fw-mi grosser_n be_v consume_v already_o when_o the_o popish_a nation_n be_v destroy_v the_o pure_a sea_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v of_o glass_n chap._n 15.2_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v the_o jew_n even_o hitherto_o have_v their_o own_o sea_n most_o gross_a most_o foul_a with_o many_o forge_a tale_n touch_v the_o messiah_n the_o legal_a worship_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o many_o other_o point_n of_o salvation_n all_o which_o shall_v now_o be_v so_o dry_v up_o that_o not_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o former_a sea_n shall_v remain_v 2_o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n in_o such_o weise_n than_o be_v see_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v exhibit_v which_o be_v so_o call_v for_o excellency_n sake_n the_o church_n also_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v that_o new_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n heb._n 12._o and_o gal._n 4_o but_o our_o jerusalem_n be_v deform_v with_o many_o error_n and_o contention_n shall_v cause_v that_o this_o most_o pure_a shall_v appear_v altogether_o new_a aretas_n the_o compl._n &_o the_o king_n bible_n do_v omit_v the_o name_n john_n &_o reed_n thus_o and_o i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n ¶_o come_v down_o from_o god_n therefore_o this_o jerusalem_n shall_v have_v her_o seat_n on_o earth_n the_o heavenly_a shall_v never_o come_v down_o but_o shall_v remain_v fix_v in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n sit_v in_o glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n i_o go_v say_v he_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o shall_v be_v there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 14.3_o and_o again_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o john_n 17.24_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o atre_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 4.17_o and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n all_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n peradventure_o will_v thou_o say_v it_o may_v come_v down_o that_o john_n may_v see_v it_o if_o it_o have_v come_v down_o for_o this_o cause_n john_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o behold_v it_o then_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v let_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v command_v before_o to_o come_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o through_o the_o door_n open_v he_o see_v the_o form_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n chap._n 4._o how_o much_o more_o now_o shall_v he_o have_v go_v up_o that_o he_o may_v behold_v the_o same_o triumph_v therefore_o these_o word_n do_v manifest_o distinguish_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n pilgrim_n from_o the_o inlandish_a albeit_o that_o be_v call_v also_o heavenly_a because_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o be_v such_o both_o by_o birth_n and_o also_o by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o inheritance_n as_o paul_n say_v for_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o gal._n 4.26_o it_o come_v down_o therefore_o from_o god_n because_o his_o singular_a power_n and_o mercy_n shall_v appear_v in_o build_v up_o this_o new_a city_n the_o increase_n of_o the_o whole_a building_n shall_v be_v so_o swift_a and_o the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n so_o great_a that_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a artificer_n ¶_o trim_v as_o a_o bride_n to_o be_v present_v to_o her_o husband_n not_o yet_o hitherto_o give_v by_o a_o marriage_n accomplish_v after_o the_o last_o resurrection_n the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o prepare_n for_o time_n to_o come_v this_o bride_n be_v adorn_v with_o pure_a fine_a linen_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 19.7.8_o but_o observe_v that_o the_o city_n see_v ere_o while_n be_v now_o call_v the_o bride_n and_o more_o plain_o after_o ver_fw-la 9_o come_v say_v the_o angel_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n therefore_o this_o city_n be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o most_o sweet_a and_o straight_o communion_n of_o all_o which_o among_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n declare_v very_o well_o by_o such_o a_o form_n of_o city_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o city_n seter_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o certain_a more_o lively_a image_n there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o thing_n in_o a_o city_n and_o a_o further_a difference_n of_o duty_n which_o yet_o be_v join_v together_o and_o contain_v with_o the_o same_o law_n and_o respect_v one_o chief_a good_a of_o all_o this_o therefore_o notable_o represent_v how_o the_o faithful_a most_o differ_v in_o function_n office_n and_o course_n of_o life_n do_v grow_v unto_o one_o holy_a body_n 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v etc._n etc._n he_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o thing_n hear_v the_o tabernacle_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o old_a worship_n from_o whence_o here_o it_o signifi_v the_o whole_a divine_a worship_n of_o that_o people_n to_o which_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v peculiar_a together_o also_o it_o show_v that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v perfect_a such_o as_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o abundant_a than_o never_o before_o yet_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n as_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o riddle_n not_o face_n to_o face_n they_o shall_v know_v in_o part_n only_o not_o as_o they_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o a_o tabernacle_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n be_v in_o pilgrimage_n not_o for_o that_o which_o have_v get_v a_o firm_a seat_n in_o she_o own_o country_n ¶_o and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n then_o god_n himself_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.1_o than_o the_o saint_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o willing_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o
he_o borrow_v out_o of_o strabo_n in_o who_o be_v many_o thing_n touch_v this_o stone_n in_o his_o 16._o book_n some_o from_o hence_o conjecture_v that_o it_o take_v the_o name_n from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pazaz_v as_o though_o at_o the_o first_o it_o have_v be_v to_o paz_n or_o in_o greek_n to_o pazion_n and_o at_o length_n by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o printer_n to_o have_v grow_v together_o and_o make_v one_o word_n topazion_fw-la the_o chrysoprâ—sus_n also_o as_o the_o name_n show_v do_v resemble_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o gold_n but_o as_o it_o be_v be_v smear_v with_o the_o ivice_n of_o leek_n the_o eleven_o &_o twelve_o foundation_n be_v the_o jacynth_n &_o amethyst_n both_o of_o a_o purple_a colour_n but_o the_o first_o shine_v more_o bright_o the_o second_o of_o a_o a_o more_o win_v and_o weak_a colour_n as_o dionysius_n show_v and_o the_o sweet_a amethyst_n shine_v as_o asay_v purple_a india_n and_o aethiopia_n do_v afford_v these_o two_o therefore_o these_o last_o six_o belong_v to_o the_o east_n and_o south_n our_o west_n part_n as_o it_o seem_v shall_v minister_v citizen_n even_o as_o other_o country_n but_o shall_v give_v few_o or_o no_o jewel_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o wall_n it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n will_v so_o set_v forth_o his_o power_n the_o more_o in_o raise_v up_o teacher_n from_o those_o place_n which_o be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o his_o truth_n the_o four_o last_o gem_n be_v like_o gold_n and_o purple_a which_o colour_n be_v of_o a_o very_a great_a price_n and_o dignity_n which_o the_o spirit_n seem_v to_o have_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o a_o certain_a purpose_n and_o that_o by_o a_o course_n twice_o double_v as_o though_o he_o will_v teach_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o those_o teacher_n shall_v never_o be_v loathe_v but_o shall_v always_o flourish_v in_o very_o great_a authority_n at_o the_o first_o the_o truth_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v acceptable_a and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n but_o in_o time_n the_o good_a will_n of_o man_n wax_v cold_a &_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n decay_v after_o that_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v full_a but_o here_o no_o such_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o end_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o beginning_n the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o honourable_a after_o the_o truth_n through_o many_o age_n have_v wax_v old_a then_o when_o at_o the_o first_o it_o begin_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o thick_o be_v so_o great_a a_o plenty_n of_o golden_a and_o purple_a colour_n put_v to_o the_o last_o place_n i_o know_v that_o other_o do_v seek_v out_o a_o agreement_n of_o other_o property_n in_o these_o stone_n but_o see_v author_n vary_v great_o about_o this_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a force_n of_o every_o one_o neither_o be_v the_o thing_n as_o yet_o sufficient_o clear_v i_o have_v rather_o follow_v thing_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o of_o a_o know_a signification_n and_o also_o the_o congruency_n of_o the_o prophecy_n then_o lose_v my_o labour_n in_o doubtful_a thing_n so_o therefore_o that_o which_o daniel_n have_v comprehend_v brief_o in_o one_o word_n they_o that_o instruct_v shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o justify_v many_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n 12.3_o the_o same_o we_o have_v here_o declare_v peculiarly_a and_o more_o at_o large_a by_o sundry_a kind_n of_o jewel_n 21_o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o wall_n the_o gate_n be_v make_v of_o pearl_n which_o signify_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n &_o door_n to_o life_n if_o any_o shall_v enter_v in_o by_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n john_n 10.9_o but_o how_o notable_o do_v the_o pearl_n represente_v the_o son_n of_o god_n conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v not_o breed_v of_o any_o earthly_a copulation_n but_o engender_v of_o a_o celestial_a dew_n as_o of_o a_o husband_n for_o they_o report_v that_o the_o shell_n fish_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n with_o a_o certain_a gape_n after_o that_o they_o have_v drink_v up_o a_o dew_v from_o heaven_n do_v conceive_v and_o become_v great_a with_o young_a and_o the_o more_o that_o they_o have_v be_v toss_v with_o great_a tempest_n after_o the_o dew_n receive_v the_o more_o noble_a fruit_n do_v they_o bring_v forth_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o mary_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a overshadow_a her_n and_o christ_n scarce_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n be_v seek_v for_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o by_o a_o horrible_a storm_n be_v drive_v into_o egypt_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v very_o laborious_a but_o of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o abundant_a praise_n &_o account_n after_o they_o have_v enter_v there_o be_v twelve_o gate_n but_o every_o one_o of_o one_o pearl_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o but_o one_o only_a name_n give_v under_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act._n 4.12_o ¶_o and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o add_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o city_n which_o before_o he_o say_v be_v gold_n but_o there_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n in_o general_a here_o in_o special_a of_o the_o street_n these_o be_v the_o public_a way_n wherein_o the_o citizen_n do_v meet_v if_o one_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o a_o other_o even_o as_o therefore_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v the_o action_n in_o which_o man_n be_v occupy_v so_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v those_o public_a office_n of_o life_n and_o buy_n and_o selling_n in_o which_o the_o citizen_n do_v take_v pain_n the_o spirit_n say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v holy_a pure_a clean_a precious_a for_o the_o place_n of_o assemble_v where_o these_o business_n be_v handle_v be_v pure_a gold_n and_o shine_v through_o as_o before_o ver_fw-la 18._o how_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a shall_v this_o city_n be_v where_o the_o common_a life_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o foul_a and_o pollute_a shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o filth_n of_o wickedness_n righteousness_n now_o as_o a_o river_n shall_v run_v through_o the_o street_n and_o godliness_n shall_v shine_v in_o all_o affair_n 22_o neither_o see_v i_o any_o temple_n in_o she_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v the_o inward_a &_o essential_a glory_n of_o the_o city_n as_o far_o as_o be_v give_v we_o who_o do_v not_o behold_v from_o a_o high_a mountain_n but_o a_o far_o off_o from_o a_o low_a and_o press_v down_o valley_n where_o hill_n and_o tree_n do_v much_o hinder_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v yet_o see_v the_o thing_n clear_o yet_o it_o delight_v i_o as_o once_o daniel_n to_o open_v his_o window_n twards_o jerusalem_n so_o to_o look_v from_o far_o off_o into_o this_o holy_a city_n who_o cloudy_a and_o blackish_a top_n to_o behold_v a_o far_o off_o it_o much_o recreat_v my_o soul_n now_o the_o spirit_n teach_v how_o great_a dignity_n shall_v come_v from_o thing_n outward_a first_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lamb_n his_o son_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o temple_n that_o be_v then_o shall_v the_o worship_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o most_o pure_a darken_v with_o no_o legal_a ceremony_n which_o once_o god_n ordain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n much_o less_o with_o any_o humane_a invention_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v exhibit_v god_n presence_n most_o simple_o and_o familiar_o how_o then_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o ezechiel_n who_o in_o eight_o whole_a chapter_n from_o the_o fourti_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a time_n describe_v so_o exact_o the_o temple_n the_o city_n and_o whole_a legal_a worship_n very_o well_o for_o that_o whole_a description_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n not_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o old_a ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v but_o that_o at_o length_n they_o be_v whole_o abolish_v christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v most_o pure_o and_o exact_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n alone_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n mean_v the_o new_a measuring_n of_o the_o wall_n gate_n porch_n and_o the_o whole_a building_n the_o new_a distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o new_a portion_n give_v to_o the_o tribe_n priest_n levite_n prince_n than_o a_o abrogation_n of_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n but_o that_o time_n be_v not_o otherweise_v capable_a of_o any_o spiritual_a worship_n then_o under_o those_o shadow_n john_n speak_v
be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v their_o enemy_n for_o they_o hide_v their_o habergeon_n &_o corselet_n neither_o make_v show_v of_o any_o hostile_a thing_n but_o lurk_v as_o scorpion_n under_o a_o stone_n the_o lion_n head_n of_o the_o horse_n do_v note_v great_a cruelty_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a nation_n be_v bring_v to_o notable_a infamy_n above_o all_o who_o we_o ever_o hear_v of_o moreover_o in_o this_o point_n they_o pass_v the_o locust_n who_o have_v lion_n tooth_n only_o but_o these_o have_v the_o whole_a head_n that_o unto_o the_o hugeness_n of_o their_o tooth_n may_v be_v join_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o jaw_n &_o sternness_n of_o their_o contenance_n that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n be_v threefold_a fire_n smoke_n &_o brimstone_n which_o three_o seem_v to_o note_v one_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o ordinance_n of_o war_n who_o original_a be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o turk_n which_o they_o use_v with_o a_o more_o furious_a affection_n they_o other_o man_n the_o greatness_n of_o that_o gun_n be_v almost_o incredible_a which_o mâ—chmetes_n use_v in_o assault_a constantinople_n to_o the_o draw_v whereof_o be_v use_v seventy_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o two_o thousand_o man_n as_o say_v laonic._n chalcocond_a in_o his_o 8._o book_n of_o the_o turk_n affair_n and_o those_o twelve_o thousand_o janizarite_n who_o they_o have_v to_o their_o ordinary_a guard_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o body_n be_v all_o gunner_n see_v also_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v more_o fit_a to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n first_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o fire_n but_o least_o a_o common_a fire_n shall_v be_v understand_v there_o be_v adjoin_v a_o double_a difference_n of_o smoke_n &_o brimstone_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v notable_a for_o a_o abundance_n of_o smoke_n which_o arise_v from_o a_o sudden_a kindle_v &_o quench_v as_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o noise_n of_o discharge_v ordinance_n where_o the_o fire_n burn_v continual_o and_o with_o a_o shine_a flame_n there_o be_v very_o little_a smoke_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o flame_n more_o over_o this_o fire_n be_v brimstone_n be_v not_o the_o gunpowder_n make_v of_o salt_n peter_n coal_n and_o brimstone_n the_o spirit_n therefore_o describe_v this_o enemy_n to_o we_o by_o those_o weapon_n which_o shall_v take_v their_o beginning_n almost_o together_o with_o his_o tyranny_n but_o this_o fire_n come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n because_o they_o do_v send_v forth_o this_o fire_n as_o easy_o as_o a_o breath_n if_o only_o that_o chief_a robber_n shall_v command_v desolation_n to_o be_v bring_v upon_o any_o country_n most_o quick_a hand_n be_v ready_a which_o forthwith_o do_v his_o command_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o a_o wilderness_n 18_o of_o these_o three_o thus_o far_o of_o what_o quality_n the_o captain_n &_o soldier_n be_v now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o event_n which_o first_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n we_o hear_v o_o lamentable_a thing_n daily_a massacre_n neither_o be_v any_o almost_o ignorant_a how_o far_o and_o near_o their_o cruelty_n go_v on_o with_o rage_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v of_o these_o three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o these_o three_o together_o for_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n asunder_o have_v no_o harm_n in_o they_o he_o recken_v three_o as_o distinct_a because_o the_o former_a description_n of_o fire_n require_v such_o a_o reckon_v although_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v consume_v by_o gun_n alone_o but_o one_o kind_n of_o warlike_a instrument_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a 19_o for_o their_o power_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n read_v thus_o for_o their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n aretas_n and_o the_o common_a translation_n agree_v and_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o necessary_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v otherwise_o the_o reason_n which_o follow_v agree_v not_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o for_o their_o tail_n etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o therefore_o a_o other_o difference_n between_o these_o horse_n man_n and_o the_o locust_n come_v to_o mind_n for_o these_o do_v bear_v their_o sting_n in_o their_o tail_n chief_o that_o be_v the_o dregs_n of_o the_o saracene_n who_o have_v no_o proper_a place_n of_o their_o own_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o do_v fly_v about_o hither_o and_o thither_o seek_v habitation_n and_o turn_v other_o out_o of_o all_o their_o good_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o chief_a calyphi_n scriphes_n and_o sultan_n follow_v their_o pleasure_n at_o home_n in_o babylon_n persia_n and_o in_o egypt_n so_o the_o beg_a friar_n the_o tail_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a sort_n do_v sting_v vehement_o but_o here_o the_o head_n and_o the_o tail_n be_v even_o like_a the_o same_o destruction_n come_v from_o they_o both_o the_o chief_a turk_n himself_o the_o bassae_n the_o begi_n and_o the_o other_o minister_n of_o their_o tyranny_n do_v all_o breath_n forth_o and_o exercise_v the_o same_o cruelty_n more_o over_o these_o very_a prince_n be_v the_o causer_n of_o the_o other_o to_o tyrannize_v &_o minister_v unto_o they_o weapon_n for_o their_o fury_n ¶_o have_v head_n wherewith_o they_o hurt_v the_o tail_n also_o have_v head_n and_o mouth_n by_o which_o they_o send_v out_o the_o same_o destruction_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o high_a emperor_n to_o the_o low_a slave_n serpent_n with_o head_n at_o both_o end_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a franc._n junius_n have_v write_v very_o well_o 20_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n a_o other_o event_n be_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o other_o man_n who_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o those_o misery_n neither_o give_v themselves_o to_o any_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o who_o be_v those_o other_o be_v they_o not_o western_a man_n the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n be_v kill_v long_o since_o in_o the_o east_n africa_n be_v so_o get_v through_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o saracen_n that_o it_o will_v yield_v unto_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n without_o any_o bloodshedding_n but_o the_o sin_n which_o stick_v so_o fast_o to_o they_o be_v against_o the_o first_o table_n to_o wit_n idolatry_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o exceed_a naughtiness_n whereof_o be_v declare_v first_o from_o the_o author_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n do_v unto_o devil_n three_o from_o the_o wretched_a and_o dote_a affection_n which_o appear_v from_o so_o manifold_a sort_n of_o idol_n of_o gold_n of_o silver_n of_o brass_n of_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n last_o of_o all_o from_o the_o notable_a folly_n of_o worship_v thing_n void_a of_o all_o sense_n fron_n all_o which_o it_o be_v more_o clear_v they_o the_o sun_n who_o among_o the_o western_a people_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n from_o the_o turk_n for_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v this_o idolatry_n sure_o the_o protestant_n as_o they_o call_v they_o &_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v banish_v away_o unto_o hell_n from_o whence_o it_o first_o come_v all_o worship_n reverence_n and_o sacred_a honour_n of_o image_n wherefore_o she_o that_o boast_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n who_o head_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o temple_n glister_v with_o image_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o brass_n yea_o which_o have_v not_o refuse_v the_o worship_v even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o stone_n and_o wood_n she_o i_o say_v be_v that_o other_o multitude_n which_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n corrupt_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n feign_v miracle_n and_o defend_v to_o this_o very_a day_n the_o idolatrous_a worship_v of_o image_n by_o whatsoever_o force_n falsehood_n fraud_n and_o subtle_a devise_n she_o can_v will_v not_o be_v awake_v with_o this_o most_o sharp_a scourge_n do_v she_o not_o impudent_o and_o stubborn_o affirm_v that_o image_n consecrate_v unto_o true_a name_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v count_v among_o idol_n but_o what_o other_o speak_v the_o spirit_n of_o than_o such_o which_o after_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n slay_v of_o the_o turk_n be_v defend_v stiff_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n what_o other_o do_v he_o call_v devilish_a what_o other_o worship_n of_o devil_n the_o matter_n be_v plain_a it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v at_o length_n therefore_o o_o thou_o rome_n cease_v to_o seek_v out_o foolish_a crafty_a shift_n deceive_v not_o thyself_o thy_o adoration_n before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v as_o if_o thou_o shall_v supplicate_v unto_o venus_n the_o worship_n which_o thou_o perform_v before_o the_o grave_a image_n of_o the_o father_n be_v do_v to_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o god_n himself_o the_o spirit_n cause_v i_o to_o use_v this_o boldness_n cry_v thou_o
out_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v that_o these_o speech_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o after_o thy_o manner_n accuse_v the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n of_o ungodliness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o word_n shall_v teach_v thou_o who_o stripe_n can_v not_o teach_v yet_o nevertheless_o though_o thou_o shall_v receive_v no_o profit_n here_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a shall_v detest_v thou_o who_o by_o these_o abomination_n bring_v a_o most_o cruel_a fiend_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o exhort_v the_o christian_a prince_n unto_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o thou_o make_v invincible_a by_o thy_o idol_n to_o pretend_v a_o mind_n to_o fight_v against_o a_o cruel_a enemy_n but_o to_o minister_v privy_o unto_o he_o that_o aid_n whereby_o all_o our_o force_n be_v make_v a_o prey_n unto_o he_o if_o thou_o desire_v from_o thy_o heart_n that_o this_o spoiler_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v repress_v or_o rather_o extinguish_v cast_v away_o thy_o dung_n hill_n god_n forsake_v thy_o sacrilegious_a primacy_n amend_v the_o rest_n of_o thy_o corruption_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a godliness_n then_o shall_v thou_o see_v this_o mortal_a and_o cruel_a monster_n cover_v indeed_o with_o all_o villainy_n to_o fall_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v sure_o one_o moment_n unless_o he_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o these_o thy_o sin_n but_o neither_o will_v thou_o be_v admonish_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v overcome_v before_o thou_o be_v overcome_v as_o after_o shall_v be_v manifest_a 21_o neither_o repent_v they_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v four_o murder_n sorcery_n formcation_n theft_n of_o which_o he_o that_o know_v not_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o shop_n he_o see_v but_o a_o little_a in_o the_o clear_a sun_n shine_v at_o noonetide_v chap._n 10._o than_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n &_o the_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n &_o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n &_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n 2_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_v and_o he_o put_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a on_o the_o earth_n 3_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n 4_o and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v but_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v speak_v and_o write_v they_o not_o 5_o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n 6_o and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o evermore_o which_o create_v heaven_n &_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o &_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o &_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n hat_n be_v therein_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o 7_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n even_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 8_o and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o i_o again_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n 9_o so_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n 10_o then_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n but_o when_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v bitter_a 11_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o among_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o to_o many_o king_n analysis_n such_o than_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n to_o wit_n the_o evil_a the_o comfort_n follow_v consist_v partly_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n partly_o in_o the_o thing_n reveal_v his_o authority_n appear_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o certain_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n notable_a by_o his_o clothing_n ornament_n of_o his_o head_n shine_v of_o his_o face_n bright_a burn_a of_o his_o foot_n ver_fw-la 1._o likewise_o knowledge_n which_o the_o book_n open_a in_o his_o hand_n show_v and_o his_o presence_n every_o where_o declare_v by_o so_o great_a a_o pull_n asunder_o of_o his_o foot_n ver_fw-la 2._o the_o thing_n reveal_v be_v either_o to_o be_v seal_v up_o or_o to_o be_v communicate_v those_o have_v their_o principal_a cause_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n their_o instrumental_a cause_n seven_o thunder_n for_o 3._o likewise_o their_o consequent_a which_o contain_v both_o the_o endeavour_n of_o john_n in_o writing_n &_o also_o the_o prohibition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o write_v ver_fw-la 4._o the_o thing_n to_o be_v commumicate_v be_v either_o touch_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n ver_fw-la 5.6.7_o or_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n restore_v again_o to_o the_o church_n the_o preparation_n whereunto_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n prophecy_n itself_o follow_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o preparation_n be_v occupy_v either_o about_o the_o sign_n or_o about_o the_o interpretation_n that_o before_o the_o book_n receive_v have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o john_n in_o the_o ningth_n verse_n after_o the_o same_o deliver_v both_o a_o commandment_n to_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o also_o a_o instruction_n touch_v the_o diverse_a taste_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ningth_n verse_n and_o the_o trial_n make_v by_o john_n in_o the_o ten_o verse_n last_o of_o all_o be_v add_v the_o interpretation_n in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n scholion_n then_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n we_o refer_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o analysis_n 〈◊〉_d the_o comfort_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o be_v fit_o add_v for_o who_o will_v not_o almost_o faint_a through_o weariness_n of_o so_o long_o continue_v trouble_n hear_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o long_a row_n of_o year_n then_o violent_a storm_n of_o hail_n burn_v mountain_n fall_v star_n the_o sun_n darken_v troop_n of_o locust_n &_o serpent_n with_o a_o head_n at_o both_o end_n cast_v out_o flame_n of_o fire_n whereby_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n shall_v burn_v miserable_o now_o therefore_o to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n and_o much_o toss_v on_o the_o main_a sea_n be_v the_o land_n point_v at_o and_o the_o haven_n show_v in_o which_o at_o length_n there_o may_v be_v rest_n from_o these_o trouble_n neither_o this_o only_a but_o also_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o prosperous_a wind_n be_v breathe_v forth_o which_o may_v cause_v a_o ready_a sail_v for_o which_o purpose_n a_o most_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n divers_a from_o those_o who_o blue_v the_o trumpet_n or_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v long_o ago_o elsewhere_o for_o they_o be_v servant_n this_o be_v the_o very_a lord_n christ_n as_o who_o clothing_n countenance_n voice_n &_o whole_a deck_v be_v more_o imperial_a then_o can_v befall_v to_o any_o creature_n neither_o do_v so_o strange_a a_o form_n and_o unlike_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n hinder_v consider_v that_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o outward_a show_n especial_o which_o may_v serve_v most_o to_o the_o declare_v and_o confirm_v of_o the_o thing_n propound_v therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o description_n of_o he_o he_o be_v call_v strong_a because_o he_o have_v strength_n sufficient_a to_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o those_o adversity_n wherewith_o it_o shall_v be_v oppress_v he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o now_o at_o length_n after_o a_o long_a distance_n of_o time_n he_o will_v visit_v his_o church_n from_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v absent_a now_o a_o long_a time_n and_o about_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n when_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v in_o the_o year_n 1300_o as_o be_v say_v before_o christ_n begin_v to_o give_v a_o more_o